so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
breath_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o write_v and_o unwriten_a yet_o father_n robert_n deal_v wisely_o and_o like_o a_o jesuite_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o name_v special_a man_n and_o place_n do_v shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n as_o if_o a_o horse-stealer_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o who_o and_o where_o he_o get_v his_o horse_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o of_o incorporation_n horse-courser_n and_o honest_a man_n within_o christendom_n hart._n will_v you_o leave_v your_o rove_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n now_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rove_a mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o and_o i_o be_o come_v near_o it_o than_o you_o will_v have_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v your_o next_o baâ—â—_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o next_o by_o the_o father_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o bolt_n rainoldes_n well_o enough_o as_o you_o shoot_v it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o tree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o shaft_n which_o you_o do_v use_v of_o they_o be_v good_a rabbin_n your_o fletcher_n at_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n do_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o make_n that_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o rather_o bolt_v of_o papist_n than_o shaft_n of_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v a_o poet_n to_o fidentinus_n this_o book_n sir_n fidentinus_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v be_v i_o but_o thou_o by_o read_v it_o amiss_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o thou_o hart._n will_v you_o promise_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o rainoldes_n i_o true_o but_o i_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n for_o my_o defence_n against_o such_o quarreler_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n fall_v upon_o hart._n with_o what_o protestation_n rainoldes_n with_o this_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o proof_n to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o hart._n whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o no_o so_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v but_o if_o you_o think_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v as_o tree_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yea_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ward_n and_o watch_v of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o city_n unless_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o watch_n and_o ward_n how_o say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n so._n what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n for_o the_o prophet_n add_v how_o 3._o god_n do_v bless_v man_n in_o give_v they_o child_n say_v 4._o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o child_n well_o nurture_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n assistance_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o father_n well_o use_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v good_a wood_n in_o they_o to_o make_v shaft_n for_o the_o lord_n war_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o wood_n such_o some_o of_o it_o be_v knotty_a some_o lithy_a â—ome_v crooked_a and_o the_o best_a arrow_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o unless_o they_o have_v head_n of_o strong_a mettle_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n they_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n as_o be_v 45.5_o the_o arrow_n of_o our_o solomon_n wherefore_o as_o of_o your_o part_n 16.31_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o father_n will_v persuade_v you_o though_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o 26.22_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o a_o father_n if_o a_o saint_n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o lesson_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o you_o can_v like_v it_o better_o out_o of_o a_o father_n mouth_n learn_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n 6._o who_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o same_o lesson_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hart._n you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la dâ—_n quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o trow_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n hart._n i_o but_o hear_v the_o rest_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v these_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n hart._n but_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi angelus_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterqà um_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v rainoldes_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hart._n yes_o but_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o word_n praeterquà m_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la not_o beside_o that_o but_o against_o that_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v beside_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n praeterquà m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o that_o this_o be_v your_o lovan_n lovanist_n gloze_v hart._n nay_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n johaâ—nâ—m_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v
and_o 7._o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n lingua_fw-la in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o to_o to_o do_v it_o the_o order_n have_v agree_v better_a with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o people_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v contempt_n beside_o there_o be_v danger_n least_z by_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o time_n expound_v man_n become_v to_o wise_a and_o smell_v out_o your_o abuse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v know_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v papist_n for_o 10.3_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a devotion_n as_o 1.5_o knowledge_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a religion_n hart._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o noosell_n christian_n in_o it_o but_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o as_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v sufficient_o show_v rainoldes_n they_o show_v sufficient_o that_o you_o profess_v so_o but_o how_o well_o you_o seek_v it_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v nooseled_a in_o ignorance_n do_v more_o sufficient_o show_v nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n shall_v have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n often_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o service_n read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v teach_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o some_o of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moonth_n or_o if_o every_o church_n have_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o paul_n wish_v timothee_n to_o be_v that_o will_v 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v use_v 15._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v shall_v understand_v he_o better_o as_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n and_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n 11._o the_o ready_a 12._o to_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o 8._o the_o trent-fathers_n declare_v this_o expound_v therefore_o to_o be_v needful_a lest_o christ_n sheep_n be_v famish_v or_o 4.4_o the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o no_o man_n break_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n withal_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o this_o bread_n 3.17_o plenteous_o and_o as_o 23.5_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o famish_v at_o least_o howsoever_o they_o smooth_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v beside_o all_o reason_n when_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o church_n ordain_v those_o rite_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v ordain_v these_o rite_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o face_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o as_o sound_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beggary_n hart._n beggary_n call_v you_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o so_o comely_a ceremony_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n nay_o the_o name_n of_o beggary_n be_v to_o good_a for_o it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o they_o be_v match_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o name_n deserve_v you_o ordain_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o but_o of_o man_n hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v continue_v much_o more_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n by_o s._n paul_n fie_o and_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o hart._n s._n 6._o austin_n say_v that_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o order_n of_o do_v we_o do_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n your_o 6._o jesuit_n in_o deed_n make_v that_o note_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o prove_v only_o so_o much_o of_o that_o order_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n then_o do_v he_o disprove_v your_o ceremony_n quite_o yea_o some_o what_o more_o than_o ceremony_n for_o behold_v he_o mention_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o which_o you_o distribute_v not_o in_o any_o mass_n in_o private_a mass_n neither_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o 9_o bristol_n do_v and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o your_o church_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n your_o council_n do_v disprove_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a rite_n 5._o neither_o ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n 9_o nor_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v as_o namely_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v which_o custom_n be_v keep_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o gather_v on_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o he_o ordain_v it_o hart._n it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diversity_n of_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o rite_n which_o 5._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v namely_o mystical_a benedictioneâ—_n blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o s._n augustine_n witness_n be_v of_o force_n that_o s._n paul_n ordeinedal_n that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v a_o cléere_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o 5._o a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n quote_v by_o torrensis_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n confession_n rainoldes_n and_o in_o that_o also_o torrensis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o s._n austin_n there_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o those_o word_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o s._n â—_o paul_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o practise_v to_o weet_v that_o supplication_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v intercession_n when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v by_o advocate_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o word_n remmber_v also_o last_o now_o what_o be_v there_o here_o more_o for_o your_o mass_n then_o for_o our_o communion_n or_o if_o our_o communion_n which_o differ_v from_o your_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o light_a from_o darkness_n yet_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n touch_v as_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o face_n have_v torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o have_v ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o you_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v this_o your_o jesuite_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v they_o fetch_v your_o massing_n rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n hart_n yet_o even_o there_o s._n austin_n do_v
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
opinion_n and_o sound_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o sound_a and_o right_a that_o they_o think_v no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v attach_v she_o no_o contagion_n infect_v she_o no_o spot_n of_o unfaithfulnes_n any_o way_n defile_v she_o of_o the_o which_o assertion_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n to_o omit_v the_o residue_n man_n of_o base_a credit_n for_o principal_a patroness_n and_o therein_o 2._o andradius_fw-la deal_v somewhat_o wise_o for_o he_o do_v heap_n together_o witness_n without_o testimony_n the_o gever_z of_o evidence_n without_o evidence_n augustine_n jeroms_n basils_n athanases_n and_o chrysostoms_n but_o 7._o sander_n much_o more_o glorious_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o such_o a_o lâ—ade_n of_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o say_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o not_o weigh_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o suit_n no_o remedy_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o this_o pety-lawier_n produce_v as_o speaker_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n do_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v or_o that_o it_o may_v err_v do_v err_v as_o 20_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v keep_v still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v as_o 42._o cyprian_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v not_o have_v access_n the_o former_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v speak_v not_o against_o us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v now_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v err_v we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v do_v we_o gainsay_v one_o another_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o 9_o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v serve_v 21._o esay_n term_v it_o a_o harlot_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o solomon_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v 21.13_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v esay_n speak_v against_o the_o psalmist_n or_o christ_n against_o solomon_n no_o but_o the_o psalmist_n show_v what_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n esay_n what_o in_o he_o 1.21_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n but_o it_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n solomon_n teach_v what_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v make_v 21.13_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o solomon_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o so_o rome_n be_v likewise_o sound_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n the_o soundness_n it_o have_v lose_v it_o have_v get_v a_o leprosy_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o hold_v 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o it_o have_v keep_v still_o until_o our_o time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n courtier_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o whore_n the_o courtesan_n which_o keep_v their_o stew_n be_v virgin_n because_o they_o be_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v little_a babe_n the_o former_a father_n then_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v do_v not_o gainsay_v us._n the_o late_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v err_v gainsay_v we_o in_o deed_n but_o they_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o bless_a apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o jew_n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v say_v he_o but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v there_o before_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v but_o towards_o thou_o bountifulness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o if_o cut_v of_o then_o err_v if_o err_v than_o unfaithfulnes_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_a i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beléeve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n judge_n at_o least_o if_o they_o believe_v rather_o man_n than_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o man_n for_o concilijs_fw-la sotus_n 8._o alfonsus_n 2._o hosius_n 5._o verratus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v witness_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o same_o 1._o verratus_n affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o rest_n deny_v it_o wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n and_o so_o whereas_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o the_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o medicine_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o they_o by_o who_o old_a rome_n be_v praise_v and_o report_v 4._o to_o gather_v together_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n 15._o to_o minister_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n &_o the_o church_n 109._o to_o be_v a_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o mother-citie_n of_o godliness_n 5._o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o number_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o new_a rome_n who_o etc._n her_o own_o story_n act_n and_o monument_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o war_n a_o parent_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n a_o seat_n of_o covetousness_n a_o lady_n of_o pride_n a_o cherisher_n &_o inflamer_n of_o lust_n of_o outrage_n of_o abomination_n who_o most_o love_v mantuanus_fw-la son_n complain_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o 9_o her_o old_a fame_n continue_v but_o her_o goodness_n be_v go_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o wolf_n the_o near_a you_o come_v the_o filthy_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o 5._o trifle_n be_v give_v gold_n be_v receyve_v and_o only_a money_n reign_v there_o that_o 3._o the_o church-goods_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o scoffer_n the_o altar_n for_o wanton_n the_o temple_n for_o boy_n abuse_v by_o unnatural_a monster_n that_o ulâ—_n the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v deny_v man_n and_o god_n deceive_v holiness_n put_v to_o flight_n godliness_n despise_v renounce_v and_o afflict_a yet_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v lead_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o you_o flee_v though_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v lawful_a there_o yet_o good_a you_o may_v not_o be_v and_o these_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v both_o weighty_a cause_n and_o just_a conclusion_n why_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n though_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n at_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v good_a as_o mantuan_n affirm_v we_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o mantuan_n advise_v we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o only_o small_a infirmity_n have_v craâ—ed_v the_o health_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o certain_a do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v have_v lament_v but_o tolerate_a it_o &_o take_v compassion_n of_o 6.2_o man_n be_v unwary_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n we_o will_v have_v bear_v their_o burden_n but_o since_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o believe_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o god_n have_v command_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v with_o contagious_a disease_n &_o a_o frenzy_n do_v put_v her_o counsellor_n to_o
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
think_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n teach_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o 19.18_o language_n of_o chanaan_n the_o skill_n of_o our_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o our_o study_n the_o order_n of_o our_o college_n and_o university_n be_v such_o what_o through_o public_a lecture_n thereof_o what_o through_o private_a with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o exercise_n to_o ripen_v the_o travail_n of_o student_n in_o they_o both_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o deal_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v with_o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v 22._o they_o be_v hebrews_n so_o be_o i_o for_o if_o you_o excel_v we_o in_o one_o help_n of_o learning_n as_o your_o hard_a state_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n may_v breed_v great_a diligence_n than_o we_o at_o home_n more_o plentiful_a we_o countervail_v you_o with_o vantage_n in_o a_o other_o as_o that_o we_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v three_o seven_o in_o divinity_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v four_o wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o our_o so_o long_a time_n though_o with_o mean_a help_n be_v not_o as_o available_a to_o soundness_n &_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n which_o year_n do_v great_o further_a as_o your_o help_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o so_o short_a time_n or_o ween_v you_o of_o yourselves_o that_o from_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n rome_n three_o year_n can_v make_v you_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o art_n so_o perfect_a pass_v eminent_a as_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n and_o four_o year_n as_o perfect_a graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o be_v not_o this_o have_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n eunuch_n to_o dispatch_v you_o quick_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v in_o his_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o comparison_n of_o our_o college_n with_o your_o seminary_n much_o less_o of_o our_o two_o most_o noble_a university_n with_o your_o two_o college_n let_v your_o reader_n be_v as_o skilful_a as_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o painful_a as_o 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v their_o order_n and_o lecture_n and_o exercise_n pass_v we_o as_o far_o as_o 11.10_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o roboam_n be_v big_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o be_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o babylon_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n not_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n which_o you_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o instruct_v you_o as_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o king_n eunuch_n as_o babylonish_n vasal_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o â—_o daniel_n request_v the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o king_n provision_n lest_o that_o it_o be_v often_o 14.3_o such_o or_o 10.20_o use_v so_o as_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v 43_o defile_v thereby_o and_o offend_v 1.10_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n &_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n in_o worse_a like_n than_o the_o other_o child_n that_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n &_o so_o shall_v you_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n a_o godly_a affection_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n 11.44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n command_v which_o although_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v his_o scholar_n also_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o show_v by_o mention_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o mislike_v not_o their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o danger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o â—â—_o other_o officer_n who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o brethren_n the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o nabuchodonosor_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o master_n use_v you_o no_o worse_o than_o asphenaz_n do_v they_o for_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o fear_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o doctrine_n &_o your_o faith_n if_o your_o conscience_n grudge_v at_o some_o point_n therein_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o your_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o that_o &_o other_o overseer_n may_v give_v you_o better_a food_n but_o other_o overseer_n &_o they_o be_v so_o link_v all_o in_o one_o devotion_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n that_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bud_n of_o such_o fruit_n they_o nip_n it_o off_o straight_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v experience_n &_o proof_n in_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o writer_n of_o your_o side_n but_o three_o fresh_a example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o even_o ludovicus_n vives_z johannes_n molanus_n and_o carolus_n sigonius_n for_o vives_z have_v utter_v in_o deâ—_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n austin_n some_o speech_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n like_n as_o namely_o that_o octaâ—um_fw-la prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n that_o 43._o humane_a affection_n do_v reign_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o 44._o father_n have_v their_o oversight_n that_o 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o 31._o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 13._o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o 37._o none_o must_v be_v blame_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o for_o excess_n in_o eat_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 5._o priest_n be_v ambitious_a covetous_a unchaste_a enrich_v their_o bastard_n with_o the_o church_n spoil_n yea_o 27._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o cause_v thing_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o play_n that_o 2d_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o by_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v short_a that_o schoolman_n through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v &_o smother_v 31·_fw-la all_o other_o art_n but_o 12_o divinity_n too_o and_o 7._o have_v profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o as_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o &_o sundry_a speech_n mo_z to_o like_a effect_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o their_o late_a 1576._o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n have_v take_v out_o of_o vives_z &_o shave_v off_o his_o lock_n as_o 16.19_o dalila_n do_v samson_n have_v make_v he_o like_o a_o other_o man_n molanus_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n legende_n 1568._o the_o martyrologe_n of_o vsuarde_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o d._n hessel_n censure_v on_o certain_a story_n of_o saint_n have_v therein_o discredit_v not_o only_o forge_v writing_n bear_v false_a title_n as_o decembr_n tale_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_v on_o abdias_n of_o jun._n martialis_n on_o aurelian_a of_o mai._n austin_n on_o ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o report_n of_o their_o right_a autour_n though_o speak_v not_o aright_o hessel_n pope_n adrian_n 20._o palladius_n cassianus_n nicephorus_n and_o novemb_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o merit_n of_o moonkrie_n of_o nunnery_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n do_v stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o record_n and_o evidence_n or_o as_o good_a as_o these_o wherefore_o molanus_n be_v reprehend_v and_o tell_v thereof_o lectorem_fw-la by_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o eleâ—theâ—ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n â—2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
and_o very_o strong_o prove_v rainoldes_n this_o long_a and_o smooth_a tale_n which_o you_o have_v tell_v out_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v like_a to_o that_o nightingale_n to_o which_o lacon_n a_o lacedaemonian_a when_o he_o have_v pluck_v her_o feather_n off_o and_o see_v a_o little_a caraine_n leave_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o voice_n nought_o else_o pluck_v off_o the_o feather_n of_o your_o tale_n the_o body_n be_v a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o howbeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o court_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o inward_a court_n with_o other_o tune_n of_o like_a music_n be_v very_o sweet_a melody_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a in_o 34.2_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o sound_v to_o they_o like_o strange_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v more_o profound_a mystery_n than_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n off_o but_o to_o open_v your_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n promise_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n you_o with_o stapleton_n deny_v it_o why_o because_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n whereof_o a_o part_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o either_o court_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o forsooth_o because_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v clavium_fw-la not_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n as_o some_o man_n say_v you_o have_v thoughtthat_o he_o do_v then_o some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a add_v by_o christ_n to_o expound_v the_o former_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v so_o and_o i_o perceive_v by_o you_o that_o i_o think_v not_o so_o alone_o some_o other_o man_n have_v think_v it_o too_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v yet_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o these_o some_o man_n may_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v what_o these_o some_o man_n be_v hart._n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o they_o be_v since_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o know_v they_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v talk_v with_o they_o hart._n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o error_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v vary_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o hit_v the_o mark_n some_o miss_n it_o and_o d._n stapleton_n read_v many_o of_o all_o â—ortes_n may_v fall_v on_o some_o expound_v it_o amiss_o as_o you_o do_v who_o he_o for_o modesty_n will_v not_o name_v where_o he_o reprove_v their_o opinion_n rainoldes_n this_o modesty_n i_o like_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o your_o error_n for_o these_o some_o man_n who_o he_o so_o light_o trip_v over_o be_v but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n expound_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n make_v be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o church_n exposition_n which_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v in_o a_o prize_n for_o peter_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n he_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o father_n all_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o all_o have_v you_o rainoldes_n no_o true_o neither_o ever_o be_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v read_v he_o that_o have_v read_v they_o all_o i_o trow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a with_o you_o of_o credit_n do_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v true_a hart._n who_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n even_o father_n robert_n the_o public_a reader_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o rome_n who_o it_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v therein_o promise_v not_o restrain_v to_o part_n but_o enlarge_v to_o what_o soever_o yea_o that_o christ_n likewise_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o 18.18_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o origen_n more_o subtle_o then_o literal_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o word_n 18.18_o heaven_n be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o 16.19_o heaven_n yet_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n hilary_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n yea_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v excommunicate_a yet_o the_o say_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n too_o and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v hart._n perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o he_o bring_v your_o opinion_n in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v that_o give_v then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n caietan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v less_o than_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o key_n than_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v promise_v afterward_o the_o function_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o function_n of_o these_o key_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o heaven_n be_v open_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v then_o with_o these_o key_n when_o man_n be_v loose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o say_v your_o chief_a reader_n and_o jesuit_n robert_n bellarmin_n who_o judgement_n by_o your_o leave_n i_o far_o esteem_v in_o this_o point_n above_o d._n stapletons_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o bellarmine_n judgement_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o interpretabor_fw-la upon_o your_o oath_n as_o i_o take_v it_o with_o the_o which_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o how_o d._n stapleton_n dispense_v unless_o the_o pope_n expound_v it_o that_o you_o must_v follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
by_o experience_n have_v feel_v that_o some_o be_v coosiner_n which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o honest_a man_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o if_o they_o suspect_v a_o man_n sometime_o who_o they_o need_v not_o chief_o since_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o mistrust_v a_o honest_a man_n then_o to_o trust_v a_o knave_n for_o to_o trust_v a_o knave_n have_v undo_v many_o and_o bring_v they_o past_a recovery_n to_o mistrust_v a_o honest_a man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n yet_o be_v it_o less_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v soon_o mend_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o your_o torrensis_n policy_n who_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o erasmus_n judge_v some_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v passion_n he_o cit_v such_o as_o s._n augustine_n litter_n which_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o so_o simple_o but_o lectorem_fw-la with_o a_o exception_n that_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n own_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v they_o who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n and_o omnâ—_fw-la all_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n rainoldes_n but_o out_o of_o this_o exception_n he_o do_v except_v again_o that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v much_o to_o convince_v the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n nevertheless_o there_o will_v be_v godly_a man_n and_o learned_a iudicent_fw-la who_o will_v permit_v and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o and_o will_v both_o take_v delight_n and_o profit_n by_o read_v they_o yet_o among_o these_o book_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o to_o have_v they_o thought_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a wherein_o 3._o the_o bastard_n austin_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o good_a which_o 34._o the_o true_a austin_n do_v note_n as_o a_o abuse_n and_o say_v the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o torrensis_n can_v not_o espy_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o true_a austin_n the_o other_o of_o the_o bastard_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o not_o augustiniâ—_n erasmus_n only_o but_o augustini_fw-la your_o divine_n of_o lovan_n too_o 4._o he_o set_v for_o a_o flower_n in_o his_o augustine_n confession_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n with_o erasmus_n in_o take_v or_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n erasmus_n as_o a_o plain_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sum_n of_o of_o money_n in_o angel_n find_v many_o bad_a one_o some_o light_n some_o crack_v some_o sowdered_a some_o counterfeit_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o suspicion_n distrust_v a_o few_o good_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o deceive_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v pay_v they_o too_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o yoonker_n who_o can_v gain_v by_o they_o if_o he_o may_v put_v they_o all_o away_o do_v mingle_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v man_n to_o take_v they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o english_a angel_n yet_o they_o be_v flemish_a at_o least_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o although_o some_o curious_a and_o precise_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o take_v they_o in_o part_n of_o lawful_a payment_n yet_o there_o be_v good_a fellow_n that_o will_v permit_v and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v english_a angel_n and_o will_v 4.14_o play_v they_o at_o dice_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o profit_n too_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n have_v a_o better_a like_n of_o erasmus_n herein_o special_o for_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o censure_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o refuse_v so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n if_o you_o rather_o fancy_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n use_v your_o own_o discretion_n but_o i_o will_v advise_v other_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o trust_v you_o who_o do_v so_o light_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o excuse_v erasmus_n as_o though_o the_o suspicion_n which_o his_o censure_n raise_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n augustine_n work_n proceed_v from_o a_o carefulness_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o lesser_a but_o lect._n torrensis_n show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o clericorum_fw-la treatise_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o common_a life_n and_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o which_o the_o spring_n and_o order_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v faithful_o declare_v erasmus_n of_o malice_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v for_o hatred_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o monk_n remove_v they_o both_o out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o put_v they_o guileful_o among_o â—reâ—o_fw-la the_o sermon_n entitle_v to_o the_o eremite_n friar_n give_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n as_o to_o most_o of_o these_o so_o to_o they_o withal_o though_o himself_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v more_o then_o distrust_v a_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o bad_a this_o be_v wilful_a refuse_v of_o a_o angel_n as_o bad_a the_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a rainoldes_n if_o erasmus_n do_v this_o not_o of_o error_n but_o of_o malice_n for_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o monk_n as_o torrensis_n suspect_v that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o hatred_n &_o malice_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o reprove_v the_o party_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o himself_o redress_v it_o how_o will_v torrensis_n make_v amends_n to_o erasmus_n who_o he_o have_v defame_v with_o so_o lewd_a a_o slander_n the_o sermon_n entitle_v to_o the_o eremit_fw-la friar_n be_v impudent_o forge_v under_o s._n augustine_n name_n by_o some_o who_o be_v himself_o of_o that_o order_n belike_o and_o glad_o will_v have_v get_v credit_n to_o his_o order_n by_o the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o patron_n erasmus_n have_v mark_v the_o most_o of_o these_o sermon_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n wherein_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o offence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mark_v no_o more_o of_o they_o so_o not_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o most_o for_o append_v your_o lovan-cenâ—ors_a do_v set_v they_o out_o all_o with_o as_o good_a a_o note_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v confictos_fw-la forge_v and_o constat_fw-la know_v certain_o to_o be_v write_v under_o s._n augustine_n name_n semilatino_fw-la by_o some_o pety-latinist_a suspicatur_fw-la a_o rhetorical_a moongrell_n demy-french_a demy-flemish_a as_o lipsius_n do_v gather_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v reprobatos_fw-la by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o and_o write_v both_o large_o and_o learned_o against_o by_o regulaâ—â—um_fw-la malburne_n of_o brussels_n this_o flemish-french-man_n then_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n austin-like_a that_o man_n may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_n so_o he_o interlard_v they_o with_o two_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n augustine_n but_o utter_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o to_o eremite_n friar_n erasmus_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o s._n augustine_n work_n first_o espy_v the_o fraud_n and_o open_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o remove_v they_o both_o thence_o but_o also_o leave_v this_o eremiticiâ—_n censure_n there_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o they_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v put_v foolish_o in_o among_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o eremite_n friar_n now_o be_v judge_v yourself_o what_o the_o jesuit_n deserve_v who_o charge_v erasmus_n to_o have_v do_v that_o of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o but_o also_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n else_o shall_v do_v it_o hart._n perhaps_o erasmus_n do_v it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o austin_n yet_o in_o other_o afterward_o for_o doubtless_o in_o some_o of_o 156â—_n the_o basill-editions_a which_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n those_o treatise_n be_v print_v as_o torrensis_n note_v they_o even_o among_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o eremite_n friar_n and_o if_o erasmus_n cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v print_v as_o he_o do_v of_o likelihood_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o error_n but_o of_o malice_n &_o hatred_n against_o monk_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o and_o sundry_a of_o his_o censure_n be_v stain_v with_o that_o affection_n rainoldes_n
the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o erasmus_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o other_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v so_o great_o overshoot_v torrensis_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o quote_v we_o the_o edition_n and_o take_v he_o up_o more_o sharp_o not_o only_o for_o malice_n but_o for_o folly_n too_o but_o perhaps_o torrensis_n have_v do_v as_o man_n say_v will_v summer_n be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v at_o rowland_n when_o oliver_n have_v strike_v he_o for_o lonij_fw-la in_o a_o paris-edition_n of_o austin_n one_o august_n haemer_n who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o print_n do_v note_n that_o restituimus_fw-la himself_o have_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o eremite_n friar_n two_o sermon_n which_o erasmus_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o former_a basil-print_a who_o erasmus_n use_v have_v as_o it_o appear_v omit_v they_o in_o the_o epistle_n among_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v print_v they_o this_o fault_n the_o paris-print_a mind_v to_o amend_v amend_v with_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o 1569._o the_o late_a basil-editions_a do_v follow_v overséene_a by_o lipsius_n &_o other_o not_o erasmus_n howbeit_o nether_a be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n set_v on_o both_o those_o treatise_n as_o torrensis_n say_v but_o only_a on_o the_o former_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n escape_v rather_o than_o the_o overseer_n since_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o argument_n and_o style_n have_v the_o same_o judgement_n both_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o concern_v that_o wherewith_o you_o charge_v far_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o his_o affection_n against_o monk_n his_o affection_n towards_o â—hem_n be_v so_o well_o order_v in_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o rather_o lead_v he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o other_o then_o stain_v his_o own_o censure_n for_o how_o well_o he_o like_v of_o godly_a monk_n and_o their_o society_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n he_o judge_v of_o chap_a our_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n the_o order_n and_o rule_n whereof_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o study_n their_o lecture_n their_o discipline_n their_o provision_n in_o common_a he_o compare_v the_o trade_n of_o our_o student_n life_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a moonke_n and_o count_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o monastical_a institution_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o college_n as_o raise_v to_o be_v nursery_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o best_a of_o monachus_fw-la the_o ancient_a monastery_n do_v argue_v that_o erasmus_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monk_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o monk_n of_o our_o age_n be_v creature_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o change_v to_o a_o other_o hue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a who_o know_v their_o state_n well_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o religion_n do_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v degeneraveâ—int_fw-la a_o thing_n uncredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o great_o they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o it_o stain_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mislike_v of_o these_o unkindly_a monk_n evil_a beast_n &_o idle_a belly_n but_o the_o like_n of_o they_o profess_v by_o torrensis_n have_v stain_v with_o a_o witness_n his_o augustine_n confession_n for_o to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n 6._o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o black_a cool_a and_o gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n then_o s._n ambrose_n 94._o who_o sermon_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o praecinetus_fw-la note_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a matter_n where_o in_o truth_n that_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o that_o the_o learned_a note_n it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v in_o his_o name_n ambrosianum_fw-la by_o a_o coosine_v and_o prattle_a merchant_n as_o the_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o s._n ambrose_n hart._n that_o censure_n savour_v of_o erasmus_n who_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o matter_n touch_v monk_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n with_o i_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o he_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o like_v not_o he_o you_o may_v like_o costerius_fw-la and_o molanus_n yet_o two_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n molanus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n habetur_fw-la who_o cast_v off_o that_o fable_n of_o augustine_n black_a and_o monkish_a weed_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o s._n ambroses_n costerius_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o s._n martin_n abbey_n confictum_fw-la who_o censure_v he_o that_o forge_v it_o more_o sharp_o than_o erasmus_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o a_o coosiner_n but_o a_o sottish_a and_o shameless_a coosiner_n and_o whereas_o erasmus_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o 1539._o set_v it_o forth_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o ambroses_n work_n it_o seem_v so_o loathsome_a and_o beastly_a to_o costerius_fw-la that_o he_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o so_o that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n 1567._o it_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o only_o this_o place_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o cool_a and_o girdle_n of_o the_o austin-monke_n or_o austin-friars-_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o torrensis_n a_o storehouse_n fit_a for_o such_o antiquity_n hart._n if_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church_n that_o disallow_v they_o hart._n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o when_o torrensis_n quote_v that_o sermon_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v say_v lectorem_fw-la afore_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o like_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v nor_o his_o scholar_n gather_v nor_o the_o truth_n agree_v too_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o write_v by_o any_o like_o s._n ambrose_n if_o a_o rash_a and_o sottish_a coosiner_n do_v forge_v it_o which_o your_o supposal_n grant_v and_o he_o with_o 38._o other_o after_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v for_o the_o cool_v sake_n so_o favourable_a be_v you_o in_o bear_v with_o yourselves_o to_o take_v that_o as_o certain_o write_v by_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o sharp_a against_o we_o if_o we_o suspect_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o suspect_v it_o not_o but_o be_v false_o think_v to_o have_v suspect_v it_o through_o other_o man_n default_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o moat_n in_o you_o your_o practice_n in_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v and_o the_o other_o sithence_o example_n of_o they_o both_o i_o will_v give_v in_o our_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n the_o former_a sort_n therefore_o be_v rife_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n i_o mean_v max._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v bring_v in_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n potestatem_fw-la a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o both_o to_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n &_o solidedit_fw-la christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o obediunt_fw-la to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v romano_n unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n thence_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o ligare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v
in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o â—â—_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n â—29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o â—â—_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o
you_o blaspheme_v in_o it_o hart._n blaspheme_n why_o say_v you_o so_o rainoldes_n because_o you_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o to_o who_o a_o other_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n do_v cease_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o office_n as_o â—â—_o felix_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o jury_n when_o festus_n be_v in_o place_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n wherefore_o if_o the_o office_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n continue_v by_o succession_n then_o do_v it_o whole_o rest_n in_o the_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n the_o predecessor_n be_v discharge_v of_o it_o hart._n you_o speak_v as_o though_o we_o name_v the_o pope_n christ_n successor_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o for_o we_o know_v that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v therefore_o successor_n 2d_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n endure_v ever_o as_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v no_o successor_n we_o name_v s._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v then_o raze_v out_o for_o shame_n that_o profane_a speech_n out_o of_o your_o 1._o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nominavit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o name_n and_o ordain_v peter_n his_o successor_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v peter_n also_o name_n clemens_n but_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o successor_n you_o have_v give_v over_o the_o fortress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o seize_v on_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n one_o pastor_n for_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o this_o sovereign_a pastor_n must_v &_o do_v continue_v one_o by_o succession_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n you_o confess_v now_o that_o without_o succession_n he_o do_v continue_v one_o in_o person_n even_o christ_n 2.25_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.20_o the_o great_a 5.4_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o church_n hart._n i_o confess_v that_o christ_n continue_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n as_o succession_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o he_o make_v a_o vicar_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a pastor_n under_o he_o in_o earth_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n who_o also_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o pastor_n and_o not_o himself_o alone_a rainoldes_n the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o to_o who_o do_v christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o to_o 19_o the_o jew_n hart._n to_o the_o jew_n rainoldes_n then_o by_o other_o sheep_n not_o of_o that_o fold_n he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n hart._n the_o gentile_n rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o to_o his_o fold_n hart._n it_o be_v so_o roinoldes_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v hart._n what_o then_o rainoldes_n be_v not_o he_o â—_o the_o pastor_n 3._o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v hart._n who_o deny_v it_o rainoldes_n then_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v one_o flock_n how_o can_v he_o mean_v any_o but_o himself_o alone_o by_o the_o one_o pastor_n hart._n himself_o alone_o i_o grant_v direct_o and_o first_o but_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequent_a his_o vicar_n too_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o gentile_n 15.24_o he_o be_v not_o send_v he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o 15.8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n only_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n he_o do_v bring_v after_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n chief_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 10.11_o have_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o to_o cornelius_n &_o 15.7_o choose_v he_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o gentile_n though_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v they_o not_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o peter_n bring_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n too_o likewise_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o one_o pastor_n though_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o may_v he_o mean_v his_o vicar_n too_o thereby_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o peter_n nor_o peter_n successor_n as_o you_o term_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v himself_o not_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o 2d_o reign_v in_o glory_n then_o mean_v he_o that_o prerogative_n which_o be_v only_o he_o as_o 22._o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v no_o way_n give_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v far_o that_o in_o say_v 16_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n he_o mean_v effectual_a bring_n and_o hear_v through_o which_o they_o who_o be_v 27._o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o and_o 28._o he_o do_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n now_o who_o christ_n bring_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v they_o by_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n himself_o do_v 16.14_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o 1.8_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28.20_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n still_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n so_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o vicar_n for_o he_o send_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n and_o preach_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 10.40_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o the_o 10.16_o seventie_o disciple_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o 5.20_o himself_o timothee_n silvanus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n god_n as_o it_o be_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n first_o therefore_o since_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o name_v himself_o the_o one_o pastor_n who_o do_v bring_v his_o sheep_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o can_v imply_v no_o vicar_n for_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a in_o vain_a to_o the_o ear_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o if_o he_o have_v imply_v their_o ministry_n by_o who_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v yet_o must_v that_o belong_v to_o many_o vicar_n not_o to_o one_o or_o if_o to_o one_o not_o to_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v bring_v thereby_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o gentile_n by_o many_o 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o among_o the_o apostle_n by_o peter_n chief_o but_o by_o 11.13_o paul_n and_o that_o through_o 13.2_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2.9_o their_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o final_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o himself_o first_o and_o direct_o secondary_o &_o by_o consequent_a peter_n it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o preach_a the_o word_n to_o the_o
be_v rainoldes_n then_o satan_n desire_v to_o shake_v out_o of_o they_o all_o their_o love_n towards_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v he_o and_o revolt_v from_o he_o hart._n he_o do_v so_o rainoldes_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o what_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o 2.5_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o sift_v job_n as_o s._n peter_n warn_v we_o â—_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v hart._n it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n arm_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o lesson_n â—_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n so_o christ_n do_v arm_v he_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hart._n very_a true_a he_o arm_v he_o and_o make_v he_o most_o strong_a 3â—_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_a godliness_n join_v with_o it_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v conquer_v hell_n escape_v heaven_n assure_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n as_o you_o construe_v it_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n how_o have_v he_o arm_v peter_n against_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o a_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v wherein_o mark_n i_o pray_v what_o blemish_n you_o cast_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v you_o to_o draw_v you_o from_o my_o love_n and_o to_o destroy_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v aright_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o captain_n to_o cheer_v up_o a_o soldier_n who_o he_o have_v special_a care_n off_o against_o the_o battle_n shall_v tell_v he_o the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v you_o with_o poison_a shot_n to_o kill_v you_o but_o i_o have_v get_v a_o shield_n of_o paper_n for_o thou_o to_o defend_v thou_o from_o it_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o ridiculous_a or_o absurd_a hart._n as_o though_o a_o right_a faith_n be_v no_o strong_a fence_n against_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o paper_n against_o poison_a shot_n s._n paul_n think_v not_o so_o 6.16_o who_o in_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a exhort_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n rainoldes_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o do_v for_o he_o add_v of_o that_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o but_o a_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v quench_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1.18_o judas_n or_o by_o pope_n john_n therefore_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o â—8_o by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o force_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o paper_n against_o some_o dart_n of_o satan_n to_o weet_v against_o error_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o these_o dart_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o life_n neither_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v mortal_a wound_n the_o dart_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v more_o sharp_a &_o deadly_a who_o they_o wound_v they_o kill_v against_o the_o which_o kind_n if_o christ_n have_v arm_v peter_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o imagine_v when_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v he_o as_o wheat_n it_o be_v profane_a to_o think_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o fancy_n that_o he_o arm_v he_o with_o as_o it_o be_v a_o paper-shield_n against_o poison_a shot_n for_o as_o against_o this_o shot_n a_o shield_n of_o paper_n can_v preserve_v our_o temporal_a life_n so_o a_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o save_v he_o to_o life_n eternal_a from_o those_o dart_n hart._n and_o what_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n rainoldes_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o â—8_o he_o obtain_v always_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o position_n find_v to_o be_v false_a on_o which_o you_o pitch_v the_o papacy_n that_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n division_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n hart._n yet_o christ_n give_v he_o also_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v off_o i_o mean_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o grace_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v fail_v and_o in_o this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v he_o though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n you_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o privilege_n in_o mention_v faith_n there_o or_o else_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o 2.4_o he_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v their_o successor_n claim_v it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o admit_v he_o mean_v it_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o privilege_n neither_o for_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n may_v hart._n neither_o by_o my_o good_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v rainoldes_n but_o you_o must_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n your_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n 1._o ockam_n haâ—eticis_fw-la hostiensis_n 112._o turrecremata_fw-la pontificum_fw-la zabarella_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la 7._o antoninus_n 4._o alfonsus_n 8._o canus_n 7._o sanders_n 1·_v bellarmin_n and_o 23._o other_o yea_o the_o papa_n canon_n law_n itself_o yea_o a_o symmacho_fw-la council_n a_o roman_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v it_o hart._n they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n perhaps_o by_o a_o supposal_n as_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n actual_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v rainoldes_n if_o they_o may_v be_v possible_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o can_v be_v possible_o but_o it_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o whereas_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o that_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o 1â—_n two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o of_o two_o nature_n so_o of_o 22.42_o two_o will_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o only_o one-wilmen_a one_o will_n and_o by_o consequent_a but_o one_o nature_n which_o raze_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n honorius_n the_o pope_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o heresy_n the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o condemn_a he_o and_o curse_v he_o for_o it_o hart._n whether_o pope_n honorius_n hold_v that_o heresy_n or_o no_o the_o catholic_n be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v some_o that_o he_o do_v not_o father_n robert_n the_o reader_n of_o controversy_n in_o rome_n prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o 8._o pighius_fw-la 2._o hosius_n and_o prim_fw-la onuphrius_n before_o they_o all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o with_o their_o consent_n he_o do_v acquit_v honorius_n rainoldes_n how_o by_o a_o pardon_n as_o 18.40_o barrabas_n be_v acquit_v or_o have_v they_o empanel_v a_o jury_n of_o clerk_n and_o find_v he_o not_o guilty_a hart._n they_o show_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v false_o slander_v for_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n do_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la blondus_n &_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o say_v that_o honorius_n do_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
or_o take_v infection_n at_o least_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v now_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o rest_n have_v draw_v it_o be_v the_o six_o council_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n be_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o name_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o malicious_a man_n of_o spite_n against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o proof_n one_o that_o anastasius_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o out_o of_o theophanes_n a_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n adventure_v sometime_o to_o corrupt_a book_n as_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n declare_v by_o their_o practice_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o copy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o evil_a deal_n do_v still_o leave_v step_n behind_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v trace_v out_o 14._o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o copy_n now_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o which_o honorius_n be_v touch_v you_o can_v show_v no_o token_n of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n nay_o the_o token_n all_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o greek_n convict_v to_o have_v corrupt_v book_n for_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o council_n in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v also_o corrupt_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v and_o discredit_v for_o such_o corruption_n neither_o do_v anastasius_n report_v out_o of_o theophanes_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v dream_v out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o although_o onuphrius_n say_v more_o in_o that_o point_n then_o truth_n do_v afford_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o for_o anastasius_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o gainesay_v it_o rather_o for_o 2._o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n he_o set_v honorius_n down_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v synodâ—_n in_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o at_o the_o eight_o council_n he_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n most_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o there_o a_o pope_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v short_a torrensis_n add_v moreover_o touch_v anastasius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v corrupt_v any_o of_o the_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v give_v warning_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o wherefore_o though_o ill_o dispose_v man_n among_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v book_n sometime_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n chief_o of_o the_o latin_a synodi_fw-la write_v short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n &_o lay_v up_o at_o rome_n the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n the_o agreement_n of_o autour_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n do_v make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o six_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o honorius_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o all_o evidence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v because_o there_o be_v some_o evidence_n falsify_v by_o evil_a man_n but_o father_n robert_n deal_v as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o undoo_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n do_v cut_v it_o a_o sunder_o with_o his_o sword_n hart._n your_o knot_n of_o honorius_n i_o wiss_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o he_o may_v undoo_v it_o without_o this_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n on_o which_o the_o six_o council_n adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v both_o wise_o write_v and_o errorem_fw-la sound_n without_o error_n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o rainoldes_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v better_o let_v the_o knot_n alone_o then_o undoo_v it_o so_o this_o medicine_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o disease_n in_o deed_n a_o great_a 93._o cardinal_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v much_o will_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o say_v that_o honorius_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v accucuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 7._o the_o speech_n of_o adrian_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v off_o that_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o moreover_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v how_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v also_o 〈…〉_o present_a and_o 18._o subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o honorius_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v sound_a on_o which_o as_o unsound_a he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n then_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v he_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v by_o consequent_a you_o betray_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o popery_n to_o save_v a_o captain_n honour_n for_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v sound_a for_o which_o as_o unsound_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v us._n they_o may_v condemn_v we_o unjust_o hart._n not_o so_o for_o they_o examine_v and_o know_v very_o perfect_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o do_v the_o other_o condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honorius_n a_o pope_n and_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v and_o know_v it_o very_o perfect_o hart._n if_o this_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o counsel_n credit_n father_n robert_n make_v a_o other_o answer_n yet_o which_o may_v be_v like_v better_a namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v perhaps_o convict_v counterfeit_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n but_o by_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n just_o but_o err_v in_o the_o person_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v this_o also_o a_o blemish_n of_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o pope_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o for_o the_o 12._o former_a epistle_n upon_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o see_v it_o confer_v with_o the_o authentical_a latin_a copy_n &_o find_v it_o to_o agree_v beside_o that_o pyrâ—hum_fw-la the_o author_n who_o yourselves_o allege_v to_o clear_v honorius_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v honorius_n his_o own_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o when_o the_o secretary_n of_o honorius_n who_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v alive_a of_o good_a account_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o it_o the_o 13._o late_a be_v approve_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o former_a though_o they_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o as_o nee_v less_o inquiry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o already_o cast_v but_o it_o have_v all_o presumption_n for_o it_o so_o probable_a that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o â—_z pighius_fw-la can_v suspect_v it_o though_o he_o suspect_v the_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o father_n robert_n think_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v do_v snatch_v at_o every_o bulrush_n to_o save_v his_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v subject_a to_o heresy_n by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n do_v catch_v at_o every_o fancy_n whereby_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o andradius_fw-la check_v that_o and_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o err_v who_o do_v not_o synod_n torrensis_n vari_v from_o they_o both_o and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fine_a quirk_n to_o weet_v that_o pope_n honorius_n do_v consent_n
and_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pharise_n be_v so_o well_o esteem_v &_o do_v swarm_n in_o jury_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o other_o tribe_n have_v some_o of_o that_o profession_n chief_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hart._n if_o juda_n if_o benjamin_n if_o other_o tribe_n have_v of_o they_o much_o more_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o they_o may_v our_o saviour_n special_o mean_a not_o general_o all_o in_o say_v the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n rainoldes_n your_o answer_n have_v reason_n for_o â—_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharise-scholer_n so_o be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharise-teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v pharise_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n the_o scripture_n show_v say_v that_o 1â—_n the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o talk_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o likelihood_n be_v great_a that_o the_o scribe_n great_a for_o they_o 7.29_o expound_v &_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v now_o 5.17_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o 7.30_o lawyer_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n whereupon_o when_o herode_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o they_o succéede_v aaron_n too_o as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n ezra_n 7.6_o the_o scribe_n prompt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o your_o doctor_n 2._o genebrard_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v light_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o with_o the_o pharise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v empty_a while_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forsake_v their_o duty_n hart._n if_o genebrard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o doctor_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o intrusion_n but_o why_o do_v you_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n reprove_v it_o in_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o sit_v in_o aaronicâ—_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n which_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o great_a error_n hart._n and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o expound_v i_o pray_v rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o 6.1_o moses_n himself_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n 8.8_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n after_o he_o be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o end_n their_o synagogue_n be_v build_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o sabbat_n day_n they_o meet_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbat_n day_n now_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v sit_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n example_n 8.2_o in_o the_o temple_n 4.20_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 5.3_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o 5.17_o in_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n or_o chair_n as_o we_o term_v it_o because_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n do_v even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n hart._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o expound_v it_o thus_o or_o as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n yes_o for_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o exposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o so_o that_o firmitâ—â—_n succession_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o have_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n knit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o the_o right_a lesson_n which_o you_o shall_v gather_v thence_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v simple_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o man_n ordain_v to_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v hear_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o this_o might_n d._n stapleton_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o rather_o read_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n then_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n for_o austin_n do_v interpret_v the_o chair_n not_o of_o succession_n but_o sine_fw-la of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o stapleton_n we_o be_v will_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v for_o in_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o they_o god_n do_v teach_v but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o thing_n say_v austin_n hear_v they_o not_o obey_v they_o not_o so_o do_v 73._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v you_o must_v do_v for_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n so_o do_v 7._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o christian_n if_o they_o see_v a_o preacher_n live_v ill_a and_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o who_o soever_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o succeed_v aaron_n never_o so_o direct_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ill_a they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o sameâ—canker_a that_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o that_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v child_n like_o their_o parent_n as_o sound_a as_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o the_o which_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o behold_v a_o other_o light_n to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o canonist_n be_v with_o you_o the_o pharise_n as_o the_o schoolman_n your_o â—_o genebrard_n do_v match_v they_o so_o or_o if_o you_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n therein_o because_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n say_v not_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o priest_n be_v with_o you_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n be_v with_o they_o for_o 85._o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o do_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o in_o
s._n paul_n of_o pastor_n and_o hirelinge_n and_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o secret_a hireling_n and_o open_a rainoldes_n all_o these_o tree_n i_o see_v and_o many_o shrub_n beside_o but_o i_o see_v no_o stuff_n in_o any_o of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o demonstration_n hart._n no_o then_o will_v i_o make_v it_o plain_o from_o point_n to_o point_n first_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n next_o pastor_n and_o hirelinge_n do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n three_o i_o conclude_v rainoldes_n stay_n i_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o ancient_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v pastor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o hirelinge_n now_o and_o then_o some_o yet_o after_o there_o succeed_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o they_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n mark_v what_o you_o say_v succeed_v for_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o popedom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n sometime_o have_v set_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n cornelium_n as_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n euseb._n and_o vrsicinus_n against_o damasus_n but_o he_o who_o so_o they_o set_v up_o be_v a_o pope_n antipope_n as_o historian_n do_v call_v he_o not_o a_o pope_n they_o be_v pope_n who_o by_o the_o line_n of_o orderly_a succession_n have_v follow_v one_o a_o other_o from_o peter_n until_o our_o time_n who_o name_n be_v enroll_v both_o in_o chronicle_n and_o table_n by_o pontacus_n onuphrius_n genebrard_n bristol_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o they_o i_o mean_v only_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v either_o pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n rainoldes_n and_o they_o i_o mean_v too_o when_o i_o say_v that_o many_o thief_n and_o robber_n have_v succeed_v though_o sometime_o the_o antipope_n have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o room_n than_o he_o who_o your_o chronicle_n and_o table_n count_v pope_n who_o might_n do_v overbeare_v the_o right_n 2._o as_o felix_n elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n then_o eugenius_n who_o surprise_v he_o but_o i_o let_v go_v these_o blemish_n of_o the_o papal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o line_n of_o who_o succession_n your_o 4._o chronicle_n and_o he_o table_n do_v paint_v and_o praise_v so_o high_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v be_v thief_n &_o robber_n hart._n i_o prove_v that_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a therefore_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n rainoldes_n into_o what_o sheepfold_a they_o enter_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o that_o 15._o which_o philip_n say_v all_o castle_n may_v be_v conquer_v by_o if_o a_o auro_fw-la ass_n lade_v therewith_o may_v enter_v in_o be_v this_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n or_o by_o the_o loover_n 16._o as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o danae_n in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n hart._n you_o mean_v they_o perhaps_o of_o who_o you_o show_v chap_a before_o that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n who_o do_v get_v the_o popedom_n i_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a mean_n but_o the_o fault_n both_o of_o that_o and_o of_o their_o corrupt_a life_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v rather_o on_o the_o german_a emperor_n then_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o as_o d._n 10._o genebrard_n have_v note_v very_o well_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o seven_o score_n year_n and_o ten_o from_o john_n the_o eight_o to_o leo_n the_o nine_o 50._o about_o a_o fifty_o pope_n do_v revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v apoâ—tolici_fw-la apostatical_a rather_o then_o apostolical_a of_o this_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o german_a emperor_n be_v guilty_a who_o do_v oppress_v the_o church_n so_o that_o orderly_a election_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o appoint_v pope_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pactis_fw-la often_o time_n for_o money_n and_o covenante_n and_o the_o pope_n elect_v will_v not_o take_v the_o popedom_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v he_o yea_o some_o do_v get_v into_o the_o see_v iâ—â—oâ—e_n by_o force_n or_o bribery_n wherefote_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o year_n and_o die_v so_o quick_o since_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o posticum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrudebantur_fw-la intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_o five_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o mean_o be_v praise_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o note_v by_o your_o genebrard_n many_o pope_n be_v prodigiosi_fw-la monstrous_a but_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o german_a heretic_n who_o do_v praise_v those_o emperor_n but_o here_o you_o grant_v withal_o that_o fifty_o pope_n or_o there_o about_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n wherein_o you_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v so_o be_v it_o become_v a_o truth_n now_o hart._n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n they_o do_v go_v for_o pope_n in_o all_o your_o pontaeus_n chronicle_n and_o prateolus_n table_n hart._n because_o they_o keep_v the_o room_n and_o be_v call_v so_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v give_v they_o by_o d._n genebrard_n too_o but_o he_o account_v they_o usurper_n and_o so_o do_v mean_v it_o improper_o for_o proper_o they_o only_o be_v pope_n who_o have_v the_o popedom_n by_o lawful_a succession_n but_o these_o man_n have_v it_o not_o by_o lawful_a succession_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n as_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o pope_n now_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v plain_o by_o d._n 11._o genebrard_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n be_v electi_fw-la monster_n as_o intrude_v rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n then_o elect_v do_v add_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o of_o election_n take_v from_o it_o yea_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v here_o disorder_v also_o as_o in_o jew_n the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a time_n under_o the_o antiochi_n a_o little_a before_o the_o macchabee_n this_o blemish_n let_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o they_o praise_v so_o great_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n genebrard_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o he_o deny_v they_o be_v pope_n for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o rainoldes_n genebrard_n be_v blind_v with_o spite_n against_o the_o century_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o he_o sew_v these_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o fifty_o pope_n let_v i_o call_v they_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o fifty_o pope_n who_o you_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o be_v usurper_n rather_o than_o successor_n as_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o fifty_o pope_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n point_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o &_o four_o when_o john_n the_o eight_o die_v and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o forty_o and_o eight_o when_o leo_n the_o nine_o succéede_v now_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o so_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n for_o the_o late_a half_n of_o that_o time_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o pope_n be_v good_a in_o genebrards_n eiâ—_n and_o their_o succession_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o former_a half_n thereof_o they_o have_v less_o for_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o when_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v recover_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n his_o enemy_n who_o long_o have_v reign_v there_o agaâ—ho_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v pope_n though_o elect_v before_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n
the_o emperor_n this_o witness_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o monster_n upon_o the_o roman_n themselves_o causa_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v and_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n and_o shameful_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la &_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n provexerunt_fw-la prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o reviue_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n that_o the_o room_n be_v seek_v ambitious_o in_o the_o city_n and_o purchase_v by_o bribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n studiis_fw-la through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o provide_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n as_o hereupon_o sigonius_n show_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o genebrard_n that_o shameless_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsify_v story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 9_o do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v 11._o they_o tyrant_n nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o 16._o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n 10._o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n 11._o pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o a_o other_o may_v lose_v both_o genebrard_n be_v go_v far_a for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—â—topere_fw-la acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v the_o german_a emperor_n unjust_o he_o grant_v both_o that_o pope_n with_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o their_o succession_n waâ—_n break_v off_o a_o great_a while_n wherein_o if_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o m._n hart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o your_o fellow_n i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o allow_v that_o he_o say_v hart._n no_o body_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o counsel_n for_o as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o clemens_n the_o second_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n but_o adrian_n the_o first_o be_v as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n yet_o he_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o leo_n do_v to_o otho_n as_o clemens_n do_v to_o henry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o many_o bishop_n choose_v then_o the_o pope_n succession_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a eye_n of_o your_o cyclops_n will_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o 9_o nobody_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o countryman_n 7._o sander_n &_o 43._o bristol_n and_o church_n rishton_n and_o such_o other_o do_v then_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n succession_n the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n a_o certain_a mark_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o what_o will_v princip_n nobody_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o dâ—taturam_fw-la peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o true_a when_o he_o write_v the_o three_o book_n and_o be_v it_o false_a when_o he_o write_v the_o four_o hart._n d._n genebrard_n who_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v somebody_o ere_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o be_v flout_v he_o with_o nobody_o do_v show_v by_o the_o one_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v break_v of_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o add_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n 11._o that_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v disorder_v then_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v break_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n rather_o bruise_v then_o break_v not_o interrupt_v but_o disturb_v for_o neither_o genebrard_n say_v nor_o any_o catholic_a writer_n else_o but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o you_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n now_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n they_o be_v crack_v pope_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o sound_a or_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n rather_o craze_a then_o crack_v yet_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o still_o for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o wherefore_o either_o lawful_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o your_o succession_n or_o the_o craze_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n at_o al._n they_o do_v succeed_v simon_n but_o 1â—_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n howbeit_o you_o must_v count_v they_o simon_n peter_n successor_n for_o your_o succession_n sake_n else_o you_o spoil_v your_o church_n of_o her_o gay_a ornament_n through_o which_o the_o unskilful_a be_v most_o enamour_v of_o she_o beside_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n a_o whit_n in_o trial_n of_o the_o issue_n for_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v overmaistre_v the_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v from_o his_o election_n first_o they_o than_o the_o people_n afterward_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1._o bring_v it_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o still_o i_o except_o chap_a john_n and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o that_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o but_o thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v from_o that_o time_n of_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o pope_n follow_v that_o usurpation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o although_o with_o great_a stir_n and_o so_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o our_o own_o day_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o many_o good_a pope_n elect_v lawful_o no_o doubt_n pius_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o who_o reign_v now_o gregory_n the_o
two_o condition_n one_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v lest_o they_o be_v thief_n who_o enter_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n a_o other_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v they_o keep_v and_o hold_v unity_n lest_o they_o become_v wolf_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v necessary_o to_o succession_n itself_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a succession_n hart._n i_o grant_v but_o with_o unity_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v there_o much_o vanity_n in_o stapletons_n discourse_n and_o in_o his_o vaunt_n more_o vanity_n that_o 9_o in_o spite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v apostolica_fw-la to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o you_o by_o retain_v this_o unity_n with_o stapleton_n have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o you_o build_v his_o supremacy_n for_o if_o unity_n with_o succession_n have_v undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n all_o pastor_n keep_v unity_n be_v as_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o so_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o privilege_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n all_o pastor_n have_v as_o high_a supremacy_n by_o this_o unity_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o like_o this_o unity_n how_o much_o the_o more_o wise_o i_o think_v you_o deal_v division_n before_o when_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n papal_a you_o remove_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o unity_n may_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n mean_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o donatist_n you_o apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n displace_v altogether_o both_o unity_n and_o other_o pastor_n wherein_o though_o you_o forsake_v the_o step_n of_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n who_o prove_v by_o that_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o divine_n at_o rheims_n for_o 22.31_o they_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n belike_o the_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rhemish_a seminary_n do_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v somewhat_o in_o his_o quarrel_n more_o then_o d._n stapletons_n heart_n do_v derue_v he_o too_o hart_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v for_o though_o in_o deed_n that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n which_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n i_o warrant_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o yet_o they_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o unity_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v in_o office_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d austin_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n if_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n know_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v this_o of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o the_o unitatis_fw-la unity_n of_o all_o they_o nip_n it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o singular_a seat_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a dâ—centibus_fw-la of_o wicked_a bishop_n who_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v evil_a they_o abridge_v it_o to_o pope_n as_o who_o say_v that_o pope_n only_a can_v be_v wicked_a not_o other_o bishop_n also_o hart._n if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o either_o a_o slip_n ofmemory_n or_o other_o oversight_n in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o track_n thereof_o will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o which_o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o seek_v to_o steal_v away_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n and_o why_o because_o although_o his_o person_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o seat_n have_v god_n set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o office_n neither_o by_o consequence_n of_o your_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n hart._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v as_o bishop_n i_o can_v maintain_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n rainoldes_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o but_o you_o shall_v mar_v the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o if_o you_o do_v hart._n nay_o i_o say_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o ground_n thereofwhich_v you_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o think_v in_o 166._o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o 165._o the_o next_o before_o it_o he_o give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n unless_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v abuse_v he_o for_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n 23.2_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist._n 165._o now_o in_o 165._o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o lesson_n s._n austin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o 166._o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o general_a though_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n leave_v out_o malis_fw-la the_o general_a word_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereto_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o 61._o other_o like_a place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n before_o i_o see_v these_o gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o testament_n that_o stapleton_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o pope_n retayner_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o 5â—_n jerusalem_n do_v justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n so_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v justify_v their_o brother_n stapleton_n for_o stapleton_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o have_v 9_o he_o show_v in_o this_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n both_o that_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a
bishop_n all_o such_o as_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_z that_o s._n austin_n give_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v set_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n they_o force_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o it_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o sentence_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o find_v swine_n in_o england_n who_o any_o dung_n will_v please_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n and_o their_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o slander_v a_o college_n of_o so_o learned_a divine_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v not_o s._n austin_n mention_v the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o against_o petilian_n rainoldes_n not_o in_o all_o in_o some_o he_o do_v but_o do_v he_o mention_v he_o in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o hart._n perhaps_o not_o express_o yet_o he_o do_v imply_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o else_o why_o make_v he_o special_a mention_n of_o he_o more_o than_o of_o other_o rainoldes_n because_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o special_o through_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o see_v and_o bishop_n too_o as_o 51._o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 3.4_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n if_o i_o shall_v hence_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n will_v you_o say_v that_o i_o avouch_v the_o pope_n alone_o to_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o the_o turk_n also_o hart._n the_o pope_n may_v lie_v by_o nature_n but_o god_n by_o grace_n can_v free_v he_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v hart._n but_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o do_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n as_o true_a as_o austin_n say_v it_o such_o a_o proof_n such_o a_o privilege_n hart._n s._n austin_n may_v have_v say_v it_o if_o not_o in_o the_o former_a place_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o for_o certes_o d._n honorio_n genebrard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o person_n but_o can_v err_v judicial_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o quote_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o force_n say_v he_o of_o the_o chair_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a who_o do_v not_o good_a nor_o think_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o the_o dectr_n christ_n cap._n 27._o &_o epist_n 166._o rainoldes_n of_o the_o two_o place_n whence_o he_o gather_v this_o the_o former_a agree_v full_o with_o the_o late_a the_o late_a be_v the_o same_o that_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n abuse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o both_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o wicked_a bishop_n general_o not_o special_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o chair_n the_o office_n commit_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o if_o genebrard_n do_v take_v the_o chair_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o prove_v it_o your_o privilege_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o chair_n then_o be_v there_o 22.25_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o prophet_n among_o you_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o genebrard_n be_v one_o of_o they_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o hirelinge_n as_o to_o pastor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o how_o be_v they_o constrain_v but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o bishop_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v show_v but_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a rainoldes_n s._n austin_n as_o he_o note_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v he_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o doctrine_n the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o reprove_v but_o their_o manner_n he_o call_v 166._o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o all_o sit_v the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o open_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v constrain_v 27._o to_o weet_v that_o although_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n yet_o audent_fw-la they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o the_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a be_v a_o ungracious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o seek_v their_o wealth_n or_o honour_n for_o 4â—_n they_o preach_v christ_n for_o earthly_a commodity_n â—â—_o of_o money_n or_o dignity_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o mighty_a with_o they_o that_o it_o do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o forcible_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o get_v or_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v and_o hereupon_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o be_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o as_o 2.14_o paul_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o move_v they_o effectual_o as_o â—micitia_fw-la laelius_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o earnest_a suit_n entreat_v for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n constrain_v in_o that_o sense_n himself_o have_v declare_v 10._o otherwhere_a by_o say_v that_o sunt_fw-la shepehearde_n he_o mean_v hirelinge_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o milk_n and_o wool_n the_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a that_o shepehearde_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v that_o the_o love_n of_o milk_n and_o of_o wool_n that_o be_v of_o commodity_n constrain_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o like_v of_o it_o or_o no._n now_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o chair_n betoken_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n therefore_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o moses_n chair_n do_v constrain_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o 166._o among_o christian_n hirelinge_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o papist_n preach_v against_o popery_n a_o worldling_n against_o worldliness_n a_o hypocrite_n against_o hypocrisy_n which_o some_o time_n they_o do_v the_o pulpit_n constrain_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o you_o shall_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o keep_v all_o preacher_n still_o from_o error_n even_o so_o do_v they_o s._n austin_n who_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o chair_n in_o his_o word_n howbeit_o if_o you_o think_v that_o a_o chair_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o a_o pulpit_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n often_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o book_n which_o your_o rhemist_n allege_v wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n then_o a_o other_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o grant_v may_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n
wise_a and_o discréete_a legate_n write_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o former_a letter_n for_o though_o other_o man_n say_v he_o take_v the_o word_n benefit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o take_v it_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o first_o original_n for_o it_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n good_a and_o fact_n and_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v in_o â—ee_n but_o a_o good_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o fee_n but_o as_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o good_a fact_n of_o he_o now_o we_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o well_o and_o so_o honourable_o that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o goodfact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o word_n mistake_v also_o we_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o by_o this_o word_n imposiumus_fw-la bestow_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o we_o set_v it_o upon_o you_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o writing_n to_o be_v call_v back_o but_o he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o this_o papal_a mitigation_n of_o the_o writing_n make_v somewhat_o smother_v by_o the_o legate_n the_o picture_n be_v too_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o for_o all_o this_o smooth_a of_o the_o write_n too_o pope_n breakespeare_n cease_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o still_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n exact_v hiâ—_n tribute_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v it_o but_o at_o his_o coronation_n only_o the_o emperor_n require_v bishop_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n write_v sharp_a letter_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o back_o and_o pope_n set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o pope_n again_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o marvel_v why_o he_o give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n require_v he_o not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o seek_v their_o homage_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o hold_v his_o lordship_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n unless_o he_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o it_o since_o all_o in_o that_o city_n be_v regalibus_fw-la s._n peter_n magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a royalty_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o that_o point_n do_v need_v more_o consultation_n for_o so_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o ruler_n only_o if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v name_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o upon_o these_o deal_n and_o answer_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n four_o cardinal_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o agreement_n the_o emperor_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v judgement_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v receyve_v it_o only_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whereto_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o six_o cardinal_n and_o six_o bishop_n or_o prince_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v short_a they_o agréee_v not_o while_o pope_n breakespeare_n live_v but_o the_o lusty_a cardinal_n rowland_n who_o succéede_v he_o and_o be_v pope_n be_v name_v alexander_n the_o three_o â—â—_o do_v so_o rouse_v up_o fridericke_n with_o their_o old_a policy_n of_o excommunication_n papal_a and_o rebellion_n that_o 14._o after_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o state_n and_o life_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o ask_v he_o pardon_v which_o be_v grant_v on_o condition_n 1177._o he_o come_v to_o pope_n rowland_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o kiss_v there_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o â—enâ—it_fw-la hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o his_o palfâ—ie_n so_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o popedom_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o high_a state_n in_o earth_n and_o peter_n chair_n get_v caesar_n right_n if_o 15._o henry_n the_o five_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n seek_v to_o stay_v it_o by_o seize_v on_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o three_o duke_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n he_o seek_v to_o stay_v a_o watercourse_n which_o the_o more_o you_o stop_v it_o the_o fierce_a it_o do_v break_v out_o for_o philip_n his_o brother_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v straight_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o watch_v his_o time_n draw_v the_o two_o sword_n out_o against_o they_o all_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o set_v both_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n upon_o they_o neither_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o hâ—d_v vanquish_v they_o what_o with_o curse_n what_o with_o war_n and_o that_o which_o pope_n rowland_n have_v well_o begin_o 1198._o he_o noble_o finish_v thus_o have_v i_o touch_v brief_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o â—hâ—y_a climeâ—_n up_o to_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o historian_n worthy_a credit_n 21._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la imperâ—t_fw-la otho_fw-la imperat_fw-la radevicus_n francorum_fw-la aimoâ—nus_n 2._o rhegino_n chronico_fw-la sigibertus_n and_o germanor_n other_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o several_a thing_n be_v do_v yea_o rest_n they_o in_o sundry_a point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o importance_n have_v open_v partly_o more_o partly_o the_o same_o more_o forcible_o then_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o affection_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o touch_v no_o more_o nor_o with_o more_o advantage_n than_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n present_v histor_n to_o the_o pope_n son_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n glory_n as_o it_o become_v the_o pope_n reader_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o monument_n as_o most_o true_a whereby_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o evident_a thâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church-doctrine_n in_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o last_o of_o the_o introductae_fw-la church-solemnity_n in_o set_v crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v jewel_n to_o deck_v the_o triple_a 9_o crown_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o prince_n but_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v this_o soveraintie_n sith_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v more_o notorious_o build_v up_o his_o babylon_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v witness_v hereof_o in_o the_o calamitâ—â—s_n of_o her_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o same_o treachery_n he_o have_v deprive_v of_o kingdom_n good_n liberty_n and_o life_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o light_n as_o the_o realm_n of_o 15_o england_n of_o 7._o france_n of_o 14._o germany_n of_o 36._o boheme_n of_o 1._o navarre_n &_o the_o state_n of_o 8._o florence_n sexti_fw-la urbine_n 8._o venice_n in_o italy_n have_v try_v to_o their_o smart_n but_o the_o church_n have_v try_v it_o with_o great_a smart_n in_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o as_o samuel_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 8.11_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o will_v play_v the_o king_n with_o they_o
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
you_o grant_v at_o least_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n rainoldes_n or_o at_o least_o you_o take_v it_o though_o neither_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o s._n jerom._n but_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n when_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n why_o do_v you_o so_o restrain_v it_o s._n jeroms_n word_n be_v general_a i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n behold_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o damasus_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o damasus_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o set_v his_o word_n upon_o such_o tenter_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v for_o fortunatianus_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o damasus_n liberius_n by_o name_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hart._n s._n jerom_n report_v so_o but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o misreporte_n for_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o hearsay_n rainoldes_n but_o see_v that_o he_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o love_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v report_v this_o matter_n of_o liberius_n and_o report_v it_o constant_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o in_o euseb_n his_o chronicle_n also_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n than_o â—_o pontacus_n who_o make_v your_o exception_n against_o he_o or_o any_o man_n that_o live_v now_o hart._n why_o will_v not_o you_o credit_v a_o man_n that_o live_v now_o in_o any_o thing_n against_o s._n jerom_n rainoldes_n yes_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o good_a reason_n to_o disprove_v he_o hart._n and_o pontacus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o show_v that_o 74._o basil_n 3._o ambrose_n and_o 75._o epiphanius_n do_v call_v liberius_n a_o bless_a man_n and_o that_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v free_a he_o from_o the_o spot_n of_o arianisme_n rainoldes_n basil_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v call_v liberius_n a_o bless_a man_n what_o therefore_o he_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n then_o you_o may_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o deny_v christ._n for_o humilâ—t_fw-la basil_n praefat_fw-la ambrose_n and_o anchorat_a epiphanius_n do_v call_v peter_n a_o bless_a man_n they_o be_v bless_v who_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o his_o denial_n and_o so_o may_v 12._o liberius_n do_v of_o his_o subscription_n as_o for_o 2._o athanasius_n though_o he_o say_v that_o liberius_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v banishment_n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o suffer_v banishment_n to_o the_o end_n but_o agent_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n with_o his_o hand_n though_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o against_o it_o thus_o even_o athanasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n and_o know_v his_o state_n well_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o subscribe_v though_o judge_v most_o friendly_a both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o pontificali_fw-la damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succéede_v liberius_n and_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o athanasius_n do_v write_v that_o liberius_n do_v consent_v also_o to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n hart._n although_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o damasus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damasus_n write_v it_o for_o libeâ—â—j_fw-la carranza_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o story_n and_o secund_a onuphrius_n a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o antiquity_n chief_o of_o the_o roman_a discredit_v both_o the_o report_n and_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o it_o say_v that_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o book_n of_o damasus_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o rainoldes_n what_o anastasius_n do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o he_o stuff_v damasus_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v belike_o in_o such_o thing_n rather_o as_o advance_v then_o impeach_v the_o pope_n credit_n howbeit_o if_o onuphrius_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o this_o report_n come_v first_o from_o anastasius_n what_o answer_v he_o then_o to_o jerom_n and_o athanasius_n and_o â—â—_o sozomen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d marcellinus_n in_o effect_n too_o who_o write_v it_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o young_a of_o they_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v bear_v as_o for_o carranzas_n note_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o story_n he_o must_v show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o ground_n of_o doubt_n they_o have_v or_o else_o those_o many_o may_v be_v such_o as_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n who_o doubt_v may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o historian_n that_o write_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o chief_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n than_o carranza_n who_o to_o disprove_v the_o story_n allege_v that_o liberius_n write_v one_o epistle_n to_o athanaâ—ius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o another_o to_o all_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o your_o own_o liberij_fw-la joverius_n a_o paris_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n reherse_v they_o by_o occasion_n have_v withal_o refute_v they_o but_o see_v to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n unto_o his_o supremacy_n if_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n subscribe_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o how_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n be_v allege_v affirm_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n your_o â—_o pighius_fw-la do_v answer_v that_o some_o have_v interlace_v those_o word_n into_o his_o chronicle_n through_o ignorance_n or_o fraud_n when_o this_o answer_n seem_v hard_a because_o jerom_n have_v other_o where_o affirm_v it_o also_o your_o pontacus_n to_o help_v it_o repli_v that_o jerom_n can_v say_v nought_o thereof_o but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o hearsay_n when_o proof_n of_o this_o hearsay_n be_v make_v out_o of_o damasus_n your_o onuphrius_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n when_o sozomen_n a_o greek_a writer_n confirm_v damasus_n and_o jerom_n your_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v he_o do_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o rather_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d compel_v liberius_n to_o subscribe_v he_o say_v by_o your_o translator_n the_o emperor_n compelleâ—e_n assay_v to_o compel_v he_o and_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o certain_a arian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v he_o to_o consent_v he_o say_v by_o your_o translator_n consentiat_fw-la they_o endeavour_v that_o he_o shall_v consent_v when_o far_a marcellinus_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o sozomen_n report_n your_o 3._o genebrard_n see_v jerom_n approve_v by_o they_o both_o do_v raze_v out_o that_o of_o pontaâ—us_n that_o jerom_o can_v say_v nought_o thereof_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o do_v assalt_n he_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o beside_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o pontacus_n he_o cit_v socrates_n and_o theodoret_n 11._o socrates_n declare_v that_o liberius_n be_v no_o arian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n 6._o theodoret_n avouch_v that_o the_o west_n be_v always_o free_a form_n arianisme_n which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n theodoret_n speak_v general_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o east_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o himself_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o that_o auxentius_n a_o western_a bishop_n be_v a_o arian_n now_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o such_o valour_n that_o your_o 2._o andradius_fw-la can_v not_o but_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o yet_o genebrard_n &_o pontacus_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o name_v he_o as_o gainsay_v
jerom_n therein_o where_o jerom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o &_o full_o that_o your_o 2._o hosius_n be_v fain_o to_o shape_v one_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o false_a rumour_n wherewith_o your_o 1._o bellarmin_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o too_o and_o this_o shift_n of_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o false_a rumour_n seem_v so_o handsome_a to_o your_o 1._o surius_n that_o he_o belike_o mislike_v onuphrius_n shift_v of_o anastasius_n appli_v it_o to_o damasus_n also_o for_o colour_v whereof_o he_o say_v that_o very_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n bear_v witness_n of_o liberius_n most_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o very_a ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v with_o shameless_a lie_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o 37._o nicephorus_n a_o late_a writer_n who_o say_v he_o doubtless_o do_v draw_v his_o writing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o deed_n that_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v of_o this_o point_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o sozomen_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v extant_a the_o truth_n be_v easy_o try_v but_o either_o he_o do_v change_v his_o autour_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d three_o word_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a since_o he_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o chapter_n foot_n by_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a your_o langus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o out_o ofa_fw-mi write_v copy_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o he_o as_o christopherson_n with_o sozomen_n tenâ—avit_fw-la such_o folly_n and_o treachery_n you_o wrap_v yourselves_o in_o studuere_fw-la to_o keep_v man_n from_o opinion_n that_o a_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conabantur_fw-la which_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v your_o face_n as_o flint_n to_o soothe_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v do_v chief_o since_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v as_o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n only_o but_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v so_o tender_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o grant_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o than_o such_o a_o spot_n in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v say_v with_o out_o blush_v that_o damasus_n be_v corrupt_v athanasius_n light_n of_o credit_n marcellinus_n a_o false_a chronicler_n that_o sozomen_n be_v true_a in_o latin_a then_o in_o greek_a in_o your_o translation_n than_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o â—_o marianus_n scotus_n 〈◊〉_d martinus_n polonus_n 〈…〉_o ado_n 1._o rhegino_n 1._o antoninus_n secund_a platina_n &_o alâ—onâ—_n other_o late_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o jerom_n that_o jerom_o be_v abuse_v himself_o by_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o papist_n who_o live_n in_o our_o day_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o better_a than_o themselves_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n andsince_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o jerom_o think_v that_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yea_o 1._o that_o felix_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n he_o think_v it_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n then_o he_o must_v have_v mean_v that_o before_o the_o time_n that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n holiness_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o arian_n but_o this_o abomination_n be_v far_o from_o s._n jerom._n s._n jerom_n therefore_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n but_o damasus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n do_v a_o faith_n as_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n faith_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n as_o life_n be_v to_o death_n hart._n but_o questionless_a s._n donat._n austin_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n number_v you_o the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n &_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v austin_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v peter_n then_o by_o his_o judgement_n all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o principal_a autour_n of_o heresy_n as_o anchoraâ—_n epiphanius_n witness_v wherefore_o ifthe_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v howsoever_o you_o avoid_v s._n jerom_n that_o neither_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o heresy_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n so_o you_o shall_v conclude_v you_o have_v a_o pretty_a policy_n in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v then_o you_o use_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v now_o there_o be_v a_o gentlewoman_n in_o rome_n name_v fabia_n 4._o who_o be_v wax_v old_a yet_o willing_a still_o to_o seem_v young_a say_v in_o tully_n hear_n that_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a quoth_v tully_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o twenty_o year_n ago_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defile_v herself_o with_o idolatry_n &_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o will_v seem_v a_o maid_n still_o and_o so_o she_o say_v herself_o to_o be_v i_o think_v you_o jest_v not_o with_o she_o as_o tully_n do_v with_o fabia_n yet_o you_o prove_v her_o maidenhead_n as_o tully_n do_v the_o youth_n of_o fabia_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v write_v ofher_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o your_o grant_n be_v past_a that_o against_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v prevail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 10.4_o a_o warfare_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v militant_a the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v hell_n because_o it_o war_v all_o for_o hell_n and_o 6.11_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o do_v signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o that_o be_v even_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n all_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o fort_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o best_a munition_n and_o to_o be_v fence_a most_o strong_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n though_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n and_o 6._o austin_n note_n but_o also_o persecution_n and_o special_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o evil_n sweet_a or_o sour_a fair_a or_o foul_a that_o seek_v to_o subdue_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o 1._o origen_n deus_fw-la chrysostom_n penitent_a gregory_n â—6_n theophylact_n and_o 16._o other_o well_o observe_v now_o ifyou_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o and_o you_o that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v monstrous_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o who_o have_v succéede_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v as_o for_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n or_o other_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o may_v just_o say_v
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
and_o meaning_n of_o their_o whole_a sentence_n for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n though_o bear_v a_o while_n with_o the_o pope_n claim_n till_o the_o nicen_n canon_n whereby_o he_o claim_v be_v search_v yet_o at_o length_n condemn_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v division_n and_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o former_a two_o do_v enclose_v the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n at_o the_o most_o so_o do_v the_o two_o late_a of_o cypr._n ephâ—sus_n and_o â—â—_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a hart._n nay_o doubtless_o at_o 16._o chalcedon_n the_o judge_n have_v hear_v the_o former_a canon_n read_v say_v that_o they_o perceive_v all_o primacy_n &_o principal_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n thereby_o rainoldes_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o primacy_n of_o honour_n as_o 28._o the_o council_n also_o itself_o allot_v equal_a prerogative_n to_o they_o both_o ordain_v thereupon_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v preeminence_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o 17._o themselves_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o constantinople_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o they_o authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o every_o diocese_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n who_o they_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 1._o the_o greek_n say_v that_o all_o diocese_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o least_o if_o the_o council_n haâ—_n a_o eye_n to_o power_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v only_o in_o will_v they_o to_o be_v magnify_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o disproof_n still_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o renoâ—antes_n gratian._n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n renew_v in_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v help_v it_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o where_o the_o council_n say_v let_v constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n he_o allege_v it_o let_v magnificetur_fw-la not_o constantinople_n be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n hart._n the_o council_n which_o that_o canon_n be_v renew_a in_o 5._o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o sixth_z general_a council_n for_o they_o make_v no_o canon_n rainoldes_n yet_o a_o council_n make_v they_o in_o constantinople_n justinian_n with_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n and_o 1._o the_o next_o general_a council_n do_v confirm_v they_o which_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n too_o yea_o again_o 17._o the_o next_o define_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o famous_a nicen._n to_o be_v short_a the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a until_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o italian_a faction_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o counsel_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v so_o whereas_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n do_v approve_v it_o flat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o the_o right_a patriarch_n ult._n i_o trow_v though_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o italian_n make_v decree_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n without_o they_o but_o nether_a do_v that_o council_n approve_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o 40._o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o it_o teach_v that_o not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n for_o elect_v they_o say_v father_n 4._o robert_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n above_o every_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n in_o several_a not_o above_o the_o whole_a senate_n but_o he_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a church_n absolute_o and_o above_o the_o general_a council_n so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o now_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n of_o venice_n over_o every_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o several_a not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o signory_n of_o great_a state_n but_o not_o a_o pope_n monarchy_n his_o monarchy_n be_v neither_o allow_v by_o that_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o constance_n &_o of_o 1â—_n basil._n the_o first_o that_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o and_o syxtéene_a year_n after_o christ._n hart._n nay_o the_o ult._n council_n of_o florence_n have_v allow_v it_o a_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bishop_n subscribe_v both_o thereto_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o 4._o your_o roman_a reader_n though_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o for_o the_o pope_n credit_n be_v fainâ—_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o define_v it_o so_o express_o in_o truth_n ult._n the_o greek_a bishop_n answer_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v thereof_o without_o consent_n they_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissension_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o chief_o since_o sâ—ate_n they_o come_v beside_o so_o constrain_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o country_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o italian_a faction_n in_o lateran_n define_v it_o from_o who_o fugicad_a the_o university_n of_o parise_n appeal_v straight_o to_o a_o council_n and_o condemn_v his_o lateran_n doctrine_n and_o decree_n as_o 1._o the_o university_n of_o lâ—uan_n of_o coolein_n 22._o of_o vienna_n and_o of_o 21._o cracovia_n have_v do_v before_o also_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n have_v disallow_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n hart._n true_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v more_o probability_n on_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n you_o forget_v yourself_o who_o grant_v 6._o before_o that_o by_o the_o trent-doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o call_v the_o of_o trent-doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o catholic_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n which_o speech_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n trent_n for_o the_o ult._n trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_a faction_n at_o trent_n do_v overbeaâ—e_v the_o rest_n in_o as_o â—_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o parise_n a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o witness_v say_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arle_n do_v complain_v just_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o look_v what_o italicae_fw-la the_o italian_a nation_n like_v of_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n &_o obtinuit_fw-la this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o do_v prevail_v of_o late_a at_o trent_n now_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n ludovicus_n speak_v of_o be_v 1._o that_o in_o counsel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o elder_n too_o shall_v have_v voice_n as_o of_o old_a 29._o time_n they_o have_v for_o aequat_fw-la if_o bishop_n only_o have_v voice_n say_v the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o italian_a nation_n which_o alone_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o
beth-aven_a 10.8_o the_o 12.32_o high_a place_n of_o auen_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n therefore_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v pervert_v much_o more_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pervert_v both_o but_o they_o be_v both_o pervert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o notorious_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o lawful_o &_o just_o and_o therefore_o our_o lect._n english_a papist_n and_o the_o donaâ—istas_n lovanist_n deal_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o whether_o soever_o they_o deal_v very_o lewd_o who_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a for_o sever_a ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o have_v play_v the_o schismatics_n therein_o do_v report_n of_o we_o that_o we_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v true_o or_o false_o let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n sound_n not_o any_o fault_n with_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v we_o have_v convict_v the_o romanist_n of_o impiety_n both_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a profane_v of_o his_o service_n and_o for_o their_o ungodly_a corrupt_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o man_n who_o blame_v we_o do_v themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n who_o service_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o doctrine_n be_v ungodly_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lovanist_n 9_o reprove_v &_o that_o worthy_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n 2d_o yea_o s._n austin_n too_o for_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o idolaâ—trie_n and_o 32._o a_o english_a papist_n condemn_v though_o unjust_o they_o who_o hear_v our_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v horrible_a sin_n to_o give_v patient_a hear_n to_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o he_o say_v we_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o donatisme_n so_o to_o term_v it_o whereof_o they_o indite_v we_o no_o doubt_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v overcast_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v 11_o the_o eye_n of_o elymas_n they_o will_v acquit_v we_o of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v of_o christian_n as_o 19.6_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v in_o forsake_v their_o synagogue_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o check_n of_o a_o severe_a censor_n much_o less_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n save_o in_o this_o perhaps_o that_o roscio_n as_o mad_a fimbria_n complain_v of_o scaevola_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a weapon_n into_o our_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v it_o to_o 1.13_o reprove_v the_o people_n sin_n they_o reprove_v they_o to_o 2.3_o suffer_v affliction_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 10.27_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n they_o hear_v it_o to_o 4.10_o worship_n god_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o 12.8_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n they_o profess_v it_o if_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o france_n 5.29_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o befall_v to_o england_n through_o god_n most_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o we_o beseech_v he_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 23.2_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v obey_v josias_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o particular_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o england_n do_v &_o france_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o seditious_a because_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a unless_o they_o have_v do_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v as_o schismatics_n in_o forsake_v but_o other_o deal_v as_o heretic_n in_o follow_v the_o whore_n who_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o may_v pierce_v into_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o touch_v babylon_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receve_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o reverend_a sir_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o propose_v in_o open_v whereof_o although_o i_o have_v be_v long_o partly_o be_v move_v with_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o point_n and_o partly_o presume_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v usual_a yet_o have_v i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o adversary_n may_v object_v because_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o more_o convenient_o psal._n 51.18_o be_v favourable_a o_o god_n to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n almost_o gentle_a reader_n since_o be_v occasion_v by_o order_n of_o our_o university_n to_o handle_v and_o defend_v these_o conclusion_n in_o disputation_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o common_a unto_o many_o that_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o howbeit_o as_o apelles_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o picture_n at_o his_o stall_n that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v he_o may_v amend_v it_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o like_a have_v i_o do_v with_o i_o though_o not_o like_o he_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v just_o blame_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v before_o i_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o english_a man_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n though_o i_o can_v hardly_o resist_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o sundry_a friend_n of_o who_o some_o have_v translate_v they_o request_v that_o i_o will_v translate_v they_o myself_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v yet_o i_o resist_v it_o &_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o be_v otherwise_o enforce_v to_o publish_v my_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n i_o have_v condescend_v unto_o their_o request_n to_o do_v they_o into_o english_a &_o publish_v they_o withal_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v herein_o that_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o last_o point_n that_o m._n hart_n avouch_v so_o that_o see_v he_o break_v off_o conference_n thereon_o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o trial_n to_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v wish_v that_o also_o have_v be_v handle_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o popery_n may_v for_o want_n of_o large_a repast_n take_v this_o sclenderer_n as_o better_a half_n a_o loaf_n man_n say_v than_o no_o bread_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o set_v it_o before_o they_o because_o doctor_n stapleton_n &_o licentiate_a martin_n who_o as_o evil_a physician_n to_o get_v themselves_o work_n do_v praise_n unwholesome_a baggage_n above_o wholesome_a food_n have_v discommend_v it_o chief_o since_o their_o deal_n therein_o have_v be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v show_v great_a stomach_n they_o wisdom_n as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o of_o four_o point_n that_o i_o find_v reprove_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o 1582._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n one_o be_v 6._o that_o i_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a after_o a_o new_a sort_n unskilful_o and_o fond_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o conclusion_n i_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n fond_a and_o 1â—_n new_a it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o not_o
ecclesia_fw-la roman_n libr._n â—_o sect_n 5._o 5._o c._n quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la distinct_a 1st_a 1st_a sacrar_n ceremonia_fw-la eccle_n roman_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 10._o 10._o c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la felinus_n comment_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la papatum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la adiutorero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la &_o retinendum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n tert_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o bulla_fw-la ad_fw-la mauricium_n episcopum_fw-la imelacensem_fw-la imelacensem_fw-la john_n 20.28_o hardin_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o nichols_n nichols_n johan._n casa_n episcop_n beneâ—ent_n beneâ—ent_n sueton._n in_o vita_fw-la domitian_n domitian_n c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la extravagant_a joh._n 22._o 22._o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o sueton._n &_o sext._n aur_fw-it vict._n in_o domit._n domit._n vineâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la causis_fw-la art_n corrupt_v corrupt_v reâ—_n 3_o 2d_o 2d_o hebr._n 3.13_o 3.13_o joh._n 5.44_o 5.44_o joh._n 12._o â—3_n â—3_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a declaration_n &_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o campian_n etc._n etc._n wrâ—â—ten_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o the_o whole_a action_n action_n mat._n â—3_n 1â—_n 1â—_n as_o of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n action_n quint._n quint._n as_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n hom_n 49._o oper_n imperf_n imperf_n as_o of_o gratian_n do_v 19_o can_n in_o canonicis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la for_o the_o nicen_n council_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 5._o annot_v 8._o barthol_n carranz_n in_o samm_n council_n for_o chrysostom_n sixt._n senens_fw-la bib·_n sanct_n l._n 6._o ann_n 104._o robert_n bellarmin_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaest_n 6._o for_o gratian_n alfon_n a_o castr._n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o andrad_n defension_n sidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 3._o and_o campian_n himself_o almost_o too_o at_o last_o last_o augustin_n epist_n â—0_n ad_fw-la bonif_n com._n com._n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 87._o hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la nominari_fw-la joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o 21._o deut._n 6.4_o 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o 8.6_o cant._n 6.8_o 6.8_o act._n 4_o 3â—_n 3â—_n ephes._n 4.4_o 4.4_o harding_n in_o his_o detect_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o 33._o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 24._o 24._o in_o ephesin_n synod_n secund_a &_o council_n chalced._n leo._n ep_v 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la flavianum_fw-la sermon_n 2._o in_o anniver_n die_v assumpt_n suae_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n paul_n hebr._n 4_o 8._o colos._n 4.11_o aggae_fw-la 2.2_o zachar._n 3.1_o psal._n 105.15_o 105.15_o mat._n 5.14_o 5.14_o chap._n 2._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anniver_n die_v assumption_n suae_fw-la suae_fw-la esai_n 42.8_o 42.8_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dan._n 7.9_o job._n 32.6_o 32.6_o 33.12_o 33.12_o 32.21_o 32.21_o platina_n de_fw-fr ult._n pontif._n in_o gregorio_n septimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la sâ—ruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la educasti_fw-la abinfantia_fw-la abinfantia_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquoram_fw-la manibus_fw-la vindicasti_fw-la vindicasti_fw-la pro_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fide_fw-la fide_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la testis_fw-la es_fw-la optimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la noâ—_n meritis_fw-la meis_fw-la meis_fw-la hac_fw-la fiducia_fw-la fretus_fw-la fretus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 9_o which_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o as_o platina_n have_v it_o suae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la tuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1.8_o 1.8_o johan._n de_fw-fr turâ—ecremat_n in_o suâ—â—m_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o 12._o gul._n durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divine_a officior_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1.16_o 1.16_o heb._n 6.20_o 6.20_o ephe_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 2._o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o li._n 5._o c._n 5._o 5._o chap._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o exod._n 22.28_o joh._n 10.35_o 10.35_o exod._n 20.3_o deut._n 13_o 2._o 2._o act._n 14.11_o 14.11_o apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angl._n confess_v heluâ—â—_n cap._n 17._o 17._o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.23_o coloss._n 1.18_o &_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n body_n nehem._n 11.16_o 11.16_o 2._o chr._n 31.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apolog_n 2._o 2._o in_o registr_n li._n 4._o epist_n 38._o stapleton_n in_o dedicat_fw-la prin_fw-mi cipiorum_fw-la fid_fw-we doctrine_n gregor_n deâ—imo_fw-la tertio_fw-la pon._n opt._n max._n 1._o cor._n 11.3_o esay_n 7.8_o 1._o sam._n 15.17_o exod._n 6.13_o 1._o kin._n 21.9_o esay_n 2.2_o exod._n 30.23_o num._n 25.4_o 2._o sam._n 23._o ver_fw-la â—_o &_o 13._o &_o 18._o 18._o stapleâ—_n princip_n doct_v lib._n 6._o in_o praefat_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o rheâ—ish_a annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16_o â—9_n follow_v d._n â—â—â—apleton_n as_o also_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n common_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o division_n division_n staplet_n priâ—cip_n doctrine_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n meâ—tin_n 47._o as_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 16.18_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n too_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o rock_n in_o their_o text_n because_o of_o the_o latin_a latin_a joh._n 1.42_o 1.42_o staplet_n princ_fw-la doctr_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 3._o in_o dictionar_a syro-chald_a regior_fw-la biblior_fw-la tom._n 6._o 6._o session_n 4._o 4._o s._n andr._n mas._n commentar_n in_o josu._n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o sciens_fw-la sciens_fw-la joh._n molanus_n lovaniensis_n lovaniensis_n multúm_fw-la elucidat_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o vulgatam_fw-la editionem_fw-la editionem_fw-la gen._n 8.21_o 8.21_o lat._n in_o malum_fw-la prona_fw-la prona_fw-la hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d censura_fw-la colon_n in_o dialog_n 2._o 2._o longé_fw-fr consultius_fw-la consultius_fw-la in_o lexie_n graâ—_n ad_fw-la sacri_fw-la appar_fw-la instruct_v reg._n bâ—â—blior_fw-la tom._n 6._o 6._o thesaur_n lingâ—_n graecâ—e_v congest_o ab_fw-la henr._n stephan_n hen._n stephan_n de_fw-fr similit_fw-la ling._n graecae_n &_o gallicae_n lib._n 3._o 3._o pierre_n pierre_n in_o dictionar_n syro-chaldaico_a syro-chaldaico_a elias_n levita_fw-la in_o thisbi_n thisbi_n as_o elias_n write_v it_o he_o mean_v pietra_fw-la which_o word_n in_o the_o italian_a keep_v that_o meaning_n of_o petra_fw-la from_o which_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n grow_v grow_v aber._n ezra_n in_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 37._o 37._o 1._o de_fw-fr visib_n monarchia_fw-la eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7._o lib._n 6._o ca._n 2._o 2._o as_o himself_o term_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o vllick_n burck_n a_o irish_a gentleman_n gentleman_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o chap._n 1._o 1._o princ._n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 1_o 4â—_n 4â—_n maâ—_n 22_o 1â—_n 1â—_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o esai_n 2d_o â—â—_o â—â—_o eph._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 3.11_o esai_n 28.16_o 28.16_o reu._n 21.14_o 21.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 12.26_o 12.26_o eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 20._o ver_fw-la 21._o 21._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o in_o sophismatis_fw-la turrian_n loc_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 7._o 7._o augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n seâ—m_n 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o testimon_n â—a_o vet_z testam_fw-la de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la contr_n jud._n jud._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib_n 4._o 4._o in_o matth._n homâ—l_n 55._o 55._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n cap._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o oversight_n such_o as_o happen_v to_o man_n man_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o 3._o retractation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o 21._o reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la roberti_n bellarmini_fw-la praelectiones_fw-la romae_fw-la ann_n dom._n 1577._o in_o praefat_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontisice_n pontisice_n esai_n 28._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 8._o 8._o expositio_fw-la augustini_fw-la habet_fw-la â—ententiam_fw-la veram_fw-la staplet_n â—_o 6._o c._n 3._o 3._o numb_a 28._o â—_o â—_o jere._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 16.16_o 16.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v and_o hilary_n hilary_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostom_n &_o cyrill_n cyrill_n saunder_n de_fw-fr â—isib_n monar_fw-mi eccles._n lib._n 7._o torren_n confesâ—_n august_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o tit_n 2._o 2._o hilar._n in_o maâ—thaeum_n can_v 16._o fellix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 6._o christum_fw-la dei_fw-la
24.19_o 24.19_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 8.25_o &_o 10.42_o 10.42_o sleidan_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la relig_n &_o reip_v lib._n 6._o 6._o act._n 24.14_o &_o 26.22_o 26.22_o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n li._n 11._o ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o cap._n 3._o 3._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 26.61_o 26.61_o in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la quiâ—â—â—_n vis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legisententiam_fw-la enâ—â—_n circumuenit_fw-la l._n contra._n dig._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la senatusque_fw-la consultis_fw-la consultis_fw-la joh._n 2.19_o 2.19_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o cap._n â—â—_o â—â—_o epist._n 174._o ad_fw-la pascentium_n com._n haeres_fw-la arian_n arian_n ingenitum_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la homoousion_n homoousion_n contr._n maxim_n arianot_v episc_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o confess_v augustinian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o tit_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 27.24_o 27.24_o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la epist._n 174._o ad_fw-la pascentium_n pascentium_n ipsâ—m_fw-la verbum_fw-la homoousion_n homoousion_n hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la quoth_v pater_fw-la esâ—oâ—_n ingenitus_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la contr._n maximin_n aâ—ian_n episcop_n lib._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 10._o 10._o matt._n 4.10_o 4.10_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o 6.19_o tit._n 4._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la tradit_fw-la summ._n theologic_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 36._o art_n 2._o 2._o well_fw-mi per_fw-la veâ—ba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la sensum_fw-la dionys._n de_fw-fr divin_v nomin_v ca._n 1._o 1._o damascen_n de_fw-fr orthod_n sid_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o augu._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o 4._o lib._n 15._o cap._n 2d_o 2d_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiaâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35.36.37_o &_o 40._o 40._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o exod_a 14.31_o 14.31_o prou._n 1.8_o 1.8_o cyprian_a libr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o 2.2_o namely_o by_o philip_n act._n 8._o â—5_n &_o by_o peter_n act._n 10.34_o 10.34_o gal._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o in_o epist_n 1._o joâ—an_n tâ—actat_fw-la 3._o 3._o mat._n 13.52_o 13.52_o contr._n â—aâ—st_n manichae_n l._n 14._o c._n 2._o 2._o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 5_o 5_o aristot._fw-la libr._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr orâ—u_n &_o interit_fw-la interit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechizand_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3.4.6.7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n canisius_n in_o his_o latin_a ledesima_n in_o his_o italian_a vaux_n in_o his_o english_a catechism_n catechism_n ecclesia_fw-la romanâ—_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la council_n trident._n sess._n 7._o the_o baptism_n can_v 3._o &_o sess._n 14._o cap._n â—_o &_o sess_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sess_n 25._o declet_o de_fw-fr lib._n delect_a delect_a 1._o king_n 3.17_o 3.17_o saunder_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quint._n dedicat_fw-la de_fw-fr visib_n monar_fw-mi staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o 19_o vulgatam_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la vocem_fw-la de_fw-la sanâ—ta_fw-la matrâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la irrident_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o execranâ—ur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la staplet_n staplet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ne_fw-la gligere_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitat_fw-la ecclesiar_v in_o sext._n sext._n exod._n 32.3_o 32.3_o with_o medal_n agnus_fw-la deies_n hallow_v grain_n â—eades_n crucifix_n and_o other_o such_o jewel_n jewel_n d._n allen_n campian_n howleâ—_n the_o censurer_n the_o jesuite_n and_o seminarie-prieste_n seminarie-prieste_n exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o allens_n apologue_v of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_n 2._o out_o of_o bede_n hist._n angl_n lib._n 1._o 1._o cap._n 4._o eleâ—theâ—ius_n eleâ—theâ—ius_n cap._n 23._o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v austin_n austin_n jam._n 1.17_o 1.17_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 12.4_o 1._o sam._n 10.12_o 10.12_o gildas_n a_o briâ—tan_n auncient_a than_o bede_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o polidor_n viâ—g_a l._n lib._n hist._n ang._n 2._o gildas_n testis_fw-la eft_o britannos_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la orti_fw-la euangelii_fw-la christianam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la religio_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la bede_n histor_n anglor_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o &_o â—2_n â—2_n gratian._n 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nossi_n §_o cum_fw-la balaam_n balaam_n benedict_n parisiensis_fw-la &_o bullo_n c._n anglus_fw-la in_o concordant_a sacr_n scripture_n asina_n ecclesia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o thom._n walsingham_n and_o mat._n paris_n chief_o mat._n paris_n in_o henric._n tert_n anno_o dom._n 1245.1246_o &_o 1247._o 1247._o num._n 22.18_o 22.18_o hos._n 2.2_o 2.2_o vulgat_fw-la edit_fw-la lat_fw-la judicate_a matrem_fw-la vestram_fw-la iudicate_a iudicate_a act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o 5.34_o 5.34_o 23.6_o 23.6_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1._o kin._n 18.27_o 18.27_o esai_n 44.16_o 44.16_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o 4._o cap._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n 9_o 9_o cap._n 10._o 10._o cap._n 12._o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1578._o 1578._o marchio_n hyberniae_fw-la hyberniae_fw-la histor._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la aâ—ricano_n quo_fw-la perâ—it_fw-la sebastianus_n rex_fw-la portugalliae_fw-la cap_n 7._o geâ—ebrard_n chroâ—ograph_n lib._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v slay_v there_o hist._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la afr._n ca._n 13._o 13._o demonstratio_fw-la methodica_fw-la principiorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinalium_fw-la thomae_fw-la stapletoni_n stapletoni_n staplet_n prine_n doctr_n li._n 11._o c._n 10._o 10._o dextera_fw-la collatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infeliciter_fw-la adhibita_fw-la adhibita_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 9_o 9_o cap._n 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n â—_o a_o prologue_n prologue_n psal._n 119.18_o 119.18_o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o 10._o quod_fw-la obseruare_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nolunt_fw-la quia_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ilii_fw-la esse_fw-la nolunt_fw-la nolunt_fw-la conferendo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligentissimé_fw-fr erraverunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la sensu_fw-la turpissimé_fw-fr pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap_n 23.6_o &_o 33.11_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n pamphlet_n mat._n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes._n 6.17_o 6.17_o hebr._n 4.12_o 4.12_o theodor._n hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 7._o athanas._o conâ—tra_fw-mi aâ—ian_n gregor_n nazianz._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la â—asil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n hilari_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arian_n arian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n epist_n 90._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n august_n epist._n 92_o 〈◊〉_d epistolas_fw-la augustin_n augustin_n concilium_fw-la aâ—aâ—sican_n secundum_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la tom._n 7._o 7._o ephes._n 6.16_o 6.16_o howleâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n â—cripâ—uraâ—ii_fw-la albeit_o pighius_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hieraâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o 10._o lindan_n de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la inteâ—pr_fw-la scripture_n staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o 12._o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o 10._o these_o be_v giant_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v nâ—m_n 13.34_o 13.34_o these_o be_v giant_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v nâ—m_n 13.34_o 13.34_o num._n 13.28_o 13.28_o psal._n 95.11_o num._n 14.14_o 14.14_o num._n 14.7_o 14.7_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o jam._n 1.5_o 1.5_o mat._n 7.7_o 7.7_o stapleâ—_n prinâ—_n doctrine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o &_o li._n 11._o cap._n 9_o 9_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o 5.14_o rom._n 12.3_o 12.3_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 49._o 49._o ver_fw-la 52._o 52._o act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o 10.15_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 4.1_o act._n 15.6_o 15.6_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o 14.29_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 14.32_o matt._n 23.10_o 23.10_o jam._n 4.12_o the_o three_o division_n division_n joh._n 6_o 6â—_n 6â—_n joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2d_o 2d_o gen._n 41.25_o 41.25_o mat._n 16.19_o 16.19_o reu._n 21.27_o 21.27_o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o luc._n 4.18_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 61._o â—_o â—_o mar._n 16.15_o &_o luc._n 24.47_o 24.47_o 2._o king_n 18.18_o 18.18_o esai_n 22.22_o 22.22_o reu._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 5.12_o 5.12_o rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o prou._n 5.22_o 5.22_o 2._o pet._n â—_o 4_o 4_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 3.19_o joh._n 3.18_o 3.18_o â—_o cor._n 2.16_o 2.16_o esai_n 61.1_o 61.1_o matt._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o 20.23_o catechism_n council_n trident_n in_o sacram._n pâ—â—nitenâ—_n pâ—â—nitenâ—_n staplet_n princ_fw-la doctr_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 1._o matt._n 16.19_o 16.19_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ut_fw-la quibaâ—dam_fw-la visum_fw-la suis_fw-la explicatio_fw-la aut_fw-la limitatio_fw-la ipsatum_fw-la clavium_fw-la clavium_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la sententia_fw-la mat._n 18.18_o 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o 20.23_o matâ—_n 16_o 1â—_n 1â—_n illud_fw-la
senon_n conc._n basileen_n sess._n 21._o 21._o council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 5._o milevit_fw-la can_v 9_o &_o 22._o african_n can_v 92._o &_o 105_o basil_n can_v 27._o 27._o cyprian_a epist_n 35._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la innocent_n epist_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 3._o 3._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o extra_n c._n etsi_fw-la dominici_fw-la de_fw-fr panit_fw-la &_o remiss_a remiss_a council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n 20._o per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sua._n sua._n sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la the_o pope_n privy_a seal_n call_v the_o fisher_n signet_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n though_o belike_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o fish_n with_o such_o such_o bernard_n de_fw-mi confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la c._n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n â—0_n â—0_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o 5.7_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n â—_o &_o 3_o 3_o bapt._n mantuan_n silver_n lib._n 2._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la toties_fw-la aen._n siluius_n call_v in_o his_o popedom_n pius_n the_o second_o hist._n de_fw-mi asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o 77._o as_o the_o same_o pope_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o bravi_fw-la in_o italy_n be_v famous_a with_o their_o sanctuary_n andr._n masius_n in_o josuam_fw-la cap._n 20._o 20._o lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la and_o before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o romulus_n romulus_n council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o can_n 12._o dist._n 83._o c._n presbyter_n 26._o q._n 7._o c._n tempora_fw-la 33._o q._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 27._o q._n 1._o c._n siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la c._n at_o sâ—_n clerici_fw-la deiudicijs_fw-la deiudicijs_fw-la council_n delectorum_fw-la card._n surius_n in_o commentar_n rer_n gestar_n de_fw-fr â—â—forâ—at_n pij_fw-la quiâ—â—_n quiâ—â—_n c._n quia_fw-la circa_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la bigamis_fw-la with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n nota_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la plâ—s_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la luxuria_fw-la quám_fw-la castitas_fw-la castitas_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la touch_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o story_n of_o several_a country_n show_v it_o it_o c._n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la alicuius_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n excom_n c._n pervenit_fw-la e._n nuntio_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la decimis_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la act._n 24.14_o 24.14_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n italy_n and_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n inquisition_n joh._n 19.28_o 19.28_o c._n excommunicamus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—aereticis_fw-la â—aereticis_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr stat_fw-la relig_n &_o reâ—p_n in_o gallia_n lib._n 10._o 10._o pope_n syricius_n epist_n 4._o out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8.8_o council_n trident._n sess._n 24._o can_n 9_o 9_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n tert_n cap._n 11._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 5._o 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v â—5_n dear_n de_fw-fr delect_a â—ib_n de_fw-mi dieb_v fest_n de_fw-fr regular_fw-la cap._n 1._o clement_n cap._n exivi_fw-la exivi_fw-la c._n audivimus_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o vener_n sanct_n cerem_fw-la rom._n eccle_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 6._o bodin_n method_n histor_n cap._n 4._o 4._o c._n ex_fw-la multa_fw-la §._o in_o tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n redempt_n con._n trid._n sess_v 25._o decr._n de_fw-fr regularibus_fw-la &_o monialibus_fw-la monialibus_fw-la sess_v 24._o can_n 3.4.11_o &_o 12._o 12._o durand_n ration_n divin_v officior_fw-la ceremon_n roman_n eccle_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 7_o tit_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n polydor._fw-la virgil._n de_fw-fr inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n end_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 3._o 3._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n spain_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o ad_fw-la archiep_n sen._n &_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o practica_fw-la cancellar_n apost_n pauli_n barchinâ—â—_n barchinâ—â—_n distinct._n 70._o c._n sanctorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la praebendis_fw-la c._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la non_fw-la resident_a c._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr eleâ—â—_n in_o sexto_fw-la sexto_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-la iud_fw-la bulla_n pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la contr_n regin_v angl._n angl._n conc._n constantien_n session_n 19_o c._n non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la sâ—luis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o five_o epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la lituan_n cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussiâ—ar_n lib._n 5._o 5._o baptist._n manâ—tuan_n de_fw-fr calamit_n tempor_fw-la l_o 3._o 3._o câ—lum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la deusque_fw-la platina_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o paulo_n secundo_fw-la aâ—n_n siluius_n cardin._n epist_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germaniae_fw-la germaniae_fw-la mat._n 26.15_o 26.15_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n â—_o â—_o ad_fw-la ludovicum_fw-la undecimum_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallicae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la cutiae_fw-la it_o be_v priâ—â—ted_v with_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacr_n eccle_n minist_n minist_n câ—ntum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_a germanic_a bernard_n in_o cant._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n &_o passim_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n in_o cant_v &_o epist_n bapt._n manâ—_n in_o fast._n silu._n â—â—log_n de_fw-fr calam_fw-la temp_n &_o caet_fw-la marsil_n patavin_n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la see_v illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rest_v veritatis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la papam_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o these_o very_a term_n collapsam_fw-la admodum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la conc._n constant_a ses._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o conc._n basil._n sess._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o platin._n &_o onuphr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o eugen._n quart_n quart_n which_o be_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la sanctio_fw-la franc._n duaâ—en_o de_fw-fr sacr_n eccles_n minist_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o pius_fw-la secund_a epist_n 375._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la conc._n latecan_n sub_fw-la leon._n decim_fw-la decim_fw-la sess._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o â—1_n c._n 2._o &_o 22._o c._n 11._o &_o 23._o c._n 16.23_o &_o â—_o c._n 17.18.19_o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o 3._o gentian_n heruet_n de_fw-fr reparanda_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la disciplina_fw-la council_n trid._n de_fw-fr reform_v sess._n 9_o in_o proaem_n &_o sess._n 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n ult._n ult._n salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la as_o frieâ—_n mantuan_n tell_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o pastor_n lib._n 4._o the_o six_o conclusion_n conclusion_n leu._n 13._o ver_fw-la 44._o 44._o ver_fw-la 46._o 46._o psal._n 119_o 17â—_n 17â—_n 1._o chron._n 1â—_n â—_o 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o 12._o â—er_n 8._o &_o 29._o 29._o nehem._n 8.1_o act._n 2.42_o 2.42_o nehem._n â—_o 6_o act._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o 42._o 42._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3_o 3_o ver_fw-la â—_o matt._n 7.15_o 7.15_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—t_fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o 17._o hos._n 4.15_o 4.15_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o â—5_n â—5_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o iâ—â—ol_n hos._n 10.5_o 10.5_o hos._n 10.8_o 10.8_o that_o be_v the_o chapel_n of_o bethel_n in_o the_o which_o the_o israâ—elites_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n â—_o king_n 12.32_o 12.32_o bristol_n demand_v 1._o motiu_fw-la â—0_n stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 10_o saunder_n de_fw-fr viâ—â—b_n monarc_n eccles_n praeâ—_n ad_fw-la lect._n lect._n annot._n in_o tom_n â—_o augustin_n conâ—tra_fw-la donaâ—istas_n donaâ—istas_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n auâ—â—in_n 〈…〉_o his_o â—reatises_n against_o 〈◊〉_d donatist_n donatist_n as_o the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n show_v show_v annot._n in_o august_n breviâ—_n collat_n cum_fw-la donatist_n collat_n diâ—i_fw-la 3._o cap_n 9_o 9_o annot._n in_o august_n post_fw-la colâ—â—tion_n ad_fw-la donatist_n c._n 2d_o 2d_o bristol_n motiu_fw-la 32._o 32._o act._n â—3_n 11_o 11_o joh._n 19.6_o 19.6_o cicer._n pro_fw-la sâ—x_fw-la roscio_n roscio_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 2.3_o joh._n 10.27_o 10.27_o mat._n 4.10_o 4.10_o luk._n 12.8_o 12.8_o act._n 5.29_o 5.29_o 2._o king_n 23.2_o 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o 18.4_o thom._n stapleton_n princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrine_n excus_fw-la paris_n 1582._o 1582._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n 1â—_n act._n 17_o 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n conclusion_n catechism_n council_n trident._n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la eph._n 4.16_o 4.16_o stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d staplet_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 14._o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 29._o 29._o ver_fw-la 30._o 30._o reu._n 2._o â—_o â—_o epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la jacobi_fw-la &_o petri._n petri._n staplet_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o third_o conclusion_n conclusion_n in_o the_o conference_n chapt._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o &_o chap_v 7._o diâ—is_fw-la â—_o &_o 7._o 7._o staplet_n princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 13._o c._n 9_o in_o the_o five_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr success_n ecclesiast_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la thom._n staplet_n cap._n 9_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess._n 4._o 4._o vnanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la patâ—um_fw-la patâ—um_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n chapt._n 2_o divis_fw-la 2._o 2._o joh._n 10.16_o 10.16_o in_o johan._n tractâ—t_n 47._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n serm_n 49._o 49._o in_o johann_n homil_n 49._o 49._o in_o evang_v johann_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o 6._o epiâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la registr_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o 36._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eyghth_n c._n unam_fw-la fanctam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v as_o his_o schoolman_n also_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n do_v count_n errores_fw-la grâ—â—or_n grâ—â—or_n princip_n doctr_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o 9_o greg._n martin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discovery_n discovery_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la coâ—â—elium_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la faâ—â—unt_fw-la basilides_n fesellit_fw-la stephanum_n cyprian_a â—â—ist_o 68_o 68_o wherein_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v â—rie_v even_o they_o who_o stay_v he_o most_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n aâ—n_n silâ—ius_n card._n in_o ep_v de_fw-fr moâ—ibus_fw-la gerâ—_n â—urreciemata_fw-la sanders_n â—ellarmin_n torrensis_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n io._n picus_n mirand_n in_o apol._n alfonsus_n a_o castr_n adver_v haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 7._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o andrad_n deaf_a n_n â—id_fw-la tâ—â—d_n l._n 2._o sixtus_n sen._n biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o caeâ—passim_fw-la caeâ—passim_fw-la rom._n 11.22_o 11.22_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la apostole_fw-la aug._n libr._n homiliar_a quinquagint_n homil_n 14._o job._n 31.35_o